(navigation image)
Home American Libraries | Canadian Libraries | Universal Library | Community Texts | Project Gutenberg | Children's Library | Biodiversity Heritage Library | Additional Collections
Search: Advanced Search
Anonymous User (login or join us)
Upload
See other formats

Full text of "Autobiography of Christopher Layton, with an account of his funeral, a personal sketch, etc., and genealogical appendix;"

<f 



Digitized by the Internet Archive 

in 2007 with funding from 

Microsoft Corporation 



http://www.archive.org/details/autobiographyofcOOIaytrich 




CHRISTOPHER LAYTON. 

HIS LAST PORTRAIT. 



AUTOBIOGRAPHY 



Christopher Layton 



With an Account of his Funeral, 

a Personal Sketch, etc., and 

Genealogical Appendix 



EDITED BY JOHN Q. CANNON 



Salt Lake City, Utah 

THE DESERET NEWS 

1911 






Copyright 1911 

By Selina Layton Phillips 

For the Layton Family Association 



.IM;ARY 



PREFACE. 

The inception of this little work is explained 
on Page 232, where is told the selection of 
committees to look up President Layton's gen- 
ealogy and write a history of his life. Mrs. 
Selina Layton Phillips, who was chosen secre- 
tary for this work, performed her part with 
most excellent judgment and thoroughness, of 
which no further evidence is required than 
the delightful life story which is here pre- 
sented. It has been scarcely necessary to make 
any changes whatever in the narrative as pre- 
pared by her, my own part consisting in the 
division of the history into chapters, with some 
few additions, and a general arrangement of 
the work for the printer. Acknowledgment 
should also be made of the advice and active 
assistance of Mrs. Mary A. Layton Swan, of 
Kaysville, in supplying correct data whenever 
a question arose. The full committees ap- 
pointed to have the work in charge, and who 
deserve the gratitude of the family for bring- 



YRAJi [\\ 



PREFACE. 



ing the volume to completion, are: Selina 
Layton Phillips (secretary), Charles M. Lay- 
ton, Richard G. Layton, the Arizona commit- 
tee; Annie B. Jones (secretary), Christopher 
Layton, Jun., Mary Ann Layton Swan, the 
Utah committee. 

The genealogical appendix at the end of the 
book has been prepared with much care, and 
as published has had final revision by Mrs. 
Phillips for the Arizona, and Mrs. Swan for 
the Utah, committee. Notwithstanding this, 
I dare not expect that it has escaped some 
errors or omissions. These, however, it is 
hoped, are few, and will be viewed charitably ; 
for even the most critical will concede the dif- 
ficulty of gathering with absolute correctness 
the names and dates of so large a family, scat- 
tered over so vast an expanse of country — a 
family, too, in which changes, such as births, 
marriages, deaths, etc., are of almost daily oc- 
currence. Obviously, a stopping point in the 
recording of these changes had to be fixed 
somewhere, and this date was fixed at July 31, 
1911. It will also be noted that no record of 
great-grandchildren has been attempted, lest 



CHRISTOPHER LAYTON. v 

the scope of the appendix should run far be- 
yond the allotted bounds. 

It only remains to be said, as a last word, 
that this Autobiography of Christopher Lay- 
ton has been prepared and published both as 
a tribute of affection for him and as a token 
of love to his posterity. It is designed to be 
handed down from generation to generation, 
to be preserved as a family memorial, to the 
end that in the contemplation of his busy, 
eventful and honorable life, the incentive to 
worthy deeds and righteous conduct may 
stand before his children and his children's 
children forever. 

J. Q. C. 



CONTENTS. 

Chapter Page 

I. From England to Nauvoo 1 

II. Three Bitter Years— 1844-'5-'6. .. . 18 

III. The Government's Call 31 

IV. The Mormon Battalion 39 

V. Santa Fe to Tucson 57 

VI. On to the Pacific 81 

VII. Battalion Mustered Out 96 

VIII. Life in California 106 

IX. Pioneering in Carson Valley 118 

X. Established in Kaysville 134 

XI. Years of Empire-Building 159 

XII. Last Years in Kaysville 186 

XIII. Presiding in Arizona .193 

XIV. Approaching the End 219 

XV. The End in Mortality 235 

Christopher Layton — The Man . . . 282 
Genealogical Appendix 291 



AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF 

Christopher Layton. 



CHAPTER I. 

FROM ENGLAND TO NAUVOO. 

Birth and Boyhood — Joins the Church — Marries 
and Emigrates — Welcomed by the Prophet — 
Patriarchal Blessings. 

MY father, Samuel Layton, married Isa- 
bella Wheeler, by whom he had five chil- 
dren, namely, John, Bathsheba, Amos (who 
died in infancy), Priscilla and Christopher. 

I, the youngest, was born in the small village 
of Thorncut, Northhill, Bedfordshire, England, 
on March 8, 1821. 

There being no schools in our village, I had 
no chance for an education; and as my par- 
ents were poor, I was obliged to help in sup- 



2 AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF 

porting the family by woVking while very 
young. My first employment was keeping 
crows off the wheat fields, and I was paid 
thirty-six cents a week and boarded myself. 
This was when I was only seven years old. 

I often carried my father's dinner out to him 
in the field, and I remember one day father 
tried to whip me and I ran away from him. He 
phased me all day but did not catch me. At 
night, after I had sneaked off to bed, I heard 
him come in and inquire of mother where I 
was. She said I was in bed. With fear and 
trembling I listened for the next remark : 

"Has he had his supper ?" father asked. 

"No, he said he didn't want any, and seemed 
to be anxious to get to bed," mother answered. 

Then I heard father sit down and I breathed 
easier as he said : "No wonder, for the young 
scamp ate all the apples out of my pie for my 
dinner and left the crusts for me." And they 
both laughed. Knowing that my case was set- 
tled for that time, I went to sleep. 

When I was eight years old, I went to work 
for a Mr. Fuller on a farm. His horses were 



CHRISTOPHER LAYTON. 3 

large and when I stood by them I only was as 
high as their shoulders, and when I put the 
collars and harness on them I was obliged to 
stand on the plow-beam to reach their backs. 
My main work was plowing, and here I stayed 
for several years. 

Next I worked for a well-to-do farmer 
named Sargent, who lived eight miles from 
Bedfordshire. He employed me as a fore- 
man on his large farm, and gave me a good 
salary. In this position I stayed until I joined 
the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day 
Saints, for which I received my discharge. 

I was at this time keeping company with an 
excellent girl, Mary Matthews, both of us be- 
longing to the Wesleyan Methodist church. 
A man named Sam Howard, who was an elder 
in the Latter-day Saints Church, told me that 
he had had a revelation that there would be 
four persons baptized at a meeting, and I was 
one of them. I laughed at the idea ; but he cor- 
dially invited me to attend a meeting and I 
went out of curiosity mostly. When I heard 
the gospel I believed. Mary also attended 
these meetings and we went into the waters of 



4 AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF 

baptism together on Jan. 1st, 1842; after which 
I was confirmed and ordained a priest. I 
worked on Mr. Coleman's large farm from this 
time until I came to America. 

On July 10, 1842, Mary Matthews and I 
were married at Thorncut, Bedfordshire, Eng- 
land, by Rev. Taddy, and on Jan. 1st, 1843, we 
left Thorncut with Mr. Coleman's family, in 
a large baggage wagon en route for America. 
George Coleman and I drove the baggage in a 
very cumbersome wagon with three strong 
horses tandem. It is against the laws of Eng- 
land for teamsters to ride, and while both of 
us were riding, a policeman saw us and gave 
chase. We whipped up the horses and after 
going about three miles we outran him and 
slowed down again to a peaceable jog. 

Leaving our wagons at Wolverhampton we 
went by train to Liverpool where we joined 
other Saints and were enrolled on the good 
ship "Swanton" — Capt. Davenport — as the 
nineteenth company of Latter-day Saint emi- 
grants, with Lorenzo Snow as the company's 
captain. We stayed at Liverpool for two 
weeks waiting for repairs on the ship, but we 



CHRISTOPHER LAYTON. 5 

made the vessel our home, doing our cooking 
and sleeping on board. 

One day Brother Coleman said to me, 
"Chris, ain't you going to peel some potatoes 
and make us a pie?" So I went to work and 
made the meat and potatoes into a pie; and 
when it was baked all of the others wanted to 
share with us and asked for a recipe for 
"Chris's pie," as they called it. 

On Jan. 16, 1843, we set sail from Liverpool 
and as we slowly saw the land disappear in the 
distance we sang one of the songs of Zion and 
cheered each other with sympathizing words. 
We were the first British emigrant company of 
the season, and numbered two hundred and 
twelve souls. We had a pleasant voyage across 
the Atlantic, during which time just before 
reaching the American shore Mary gave birth 
to a little son, whom we named William M. 
Layton. 

After sailing for seven weeks and three days 
we arrived at New Orleans and were trans- 
ferred to, the steamer "Amaranth" in which 
we sailed up the Mississippi River. Our baby 
died before we reached St. Lou-is, being only 



6 AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF 

about six weeks old. It was buried on shore. 
We arrived at St. Louis on March 29, 1843. 

We were now transferred from the steamer 
to a barge, and here we had to stay two weeks 
waiting for the ice to break up in the river. 
My wife was sick and delicate and the weather 
was raw and chilly, but we consoled ourselves 
with the Lord's promises and thanked Him 
that we were so near our journey's end. My 
money having given out, I was obliged to bor- 
row $7 of Prime Coleman. 

About the 7th or 8th of April a small steamer 
fastened a cable to our barge and tugged us up 
the river to Nauvoo where we arrived one very 
cold morning, April 12. 

How rejoiced we were when we were safely 
across! And there stood our Prophet on the 
banks of the river to welcome us! As he 
heartily grasped our hands, the fervently spok- 
en words, "God bless you," sank deep into our 
hearts, giving us a feeling of peace such as we 
had never known before. The Saints had 
congregated in front of the old post office 
building to gladly welcome us to this land and 
the beautiful city of Nauvoo, where the hos- 



CHRISTOPHER LAYTON. 7 

pitalities of their homes were kindly offered us. 
Brother Philemon C. Merrill took my wife and 
me home with him; his wife Cyrena gave me 
the first cup of milk I had in Nauvoo. Brother 
Merrill and Brother Sam Price were so good 
to us and treated me so well that I never want 
to forget them. 

On the following day the Prophet Joseph 
called to see us and blessed us. After staying 
with Brother and Sister Merrill a few days 
my wife (who was still sick) and I went home 
with Jacob Butterfield. 

The first work I did in Nauvoo was digging 
a well for Brother Wilson, working with 
Brother John Marriott, for which I received 
cash. I now paid Brother Coleman back the 
$7 I had borrowed. The Lord had truly blessed 
me as the Prophet had said, for I had many 
friends and brothers and although I had come 
to Nauvoo with only eight cents in my pock- 
et I was now able to pay my debts and be a 
free man again, and always had work. Next 
I fenced in a farm for Bishop Hunter. 

Brother Marriott and myself went in with 
some more of the brethren to build a house 



8 AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF 

each, but as we thought we were not fairly 
dealt with and were not satisfied with the ap- 
portionment of community property, we drew 
out and told Joseph about it. After counseling 
and instructing us he gave us two and a half 
acres of land each and said, "You shall live 
to see the day when you can buy out every- 
one who has oppressed you." This prophecy 
has come true, as has all that noble man ever 
uttered concerning me. 

We went to work at once at Big Mound and 
built a room 10x12 cut out of the sod. When 
it was pared down it looked pretty well. The 
first winter we had quilts for doors ; we had a 
dirt floor and when the beds were made down, 
it just about filled the room. The next morn- 
ing after our first night in the new house I 
asked Brother Marriott, "What did you dream 
last night?" He laughed and said, "I didn't 
dream anything." I continued, "I did, I 
dreamed you and I bought a horse," at which 
he laughed. "I traded my dress coat, and 
you your cloak." Well, we went to a man 
named Hamilton, who did not belong to the 
Church, but T told him about my dream and 



CHRISTOPHER LAYTON. 9 

showed him what we had to trade. He looked 
at the clothes, and when he found that they 
just fitted him he said, "Well, young men, I 
don't take no stock in your dreams, but you 
shan't be disappointed" — and he traded us a 
nice four-year-old mare for the clothes. We 
were all much pleased with the trade and we 
went on our way rejoicing at our blessings. 
When we showed our horse to our wives they 
laughed and then cried, but we did not forget 
that night to thank God for prospering and 
blessing us. 

Next we made a contract to do some ditch- 
ing, for another horse ; then we worked at cut- 
ting hay and earned a wagon, and with our 
horses and wagon we hauled in our wood for 
winter ; thus we felt that the Lord had greatly 
blessed us. 

Our Prophet was at this time passing 
through severe trials and persecutions : his ene- 
mies sending threats to him from time to time, 
but he was unruffled in his calm dignity: his 
faith was so strong that he knew no fear and 
at one time when he was told by his friends 
that the mob was after him, he calmly replied : 



10 AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF 

"Do not be alarmed; I have no fear and shall 
not flee. I will find friends and the Missour- 
ians cannot slay me, I tell you in the name of 
Israel's God." He was subjected to thirty- 
eight law suits against his person and property 
but was never convicted. But what troubled 
his soul was the treachery of his friends, some 
of whom were very dear to him, one of his 
sorest afflictions being the recreancy of Sidney 
Rigdon, whom he had forgiven again and again 
but from whom he was finally obliged to sol- 
emnly withdraw the hand of fellowship in Au- 
gust, 1843. 

His soul as well as the Saints' were filled 
with joy to see the growth of our beautiful 
city. From this country and from across the 
sea faithful Saints were gathering by tens and 
by hundreds. Homes and factories were built 
and the walls of the Temple were rising in 
grandeur, uplifting our souls with hope that 
soon we would be privileged to administer in 
the holy ordinances for our living and dead. 

On Aug. 12, 1843, the revelation about the 
eternity and plurality of marriage was read be- 
fore the High Council and Stake Presidency 



CHRISTOPHER LAYTON. 11 

by Brother Hyrum, who then promised his 
brethren that they who accepted it should be 
blessed and sustained in the Church by the 
Spirit of God and the confidence of the Saints, 
and they who rejected it should fall away in 
their faith and power ; and it was even so. 

This proved to be a severe trial to many 
and the cause of apostasy to some, for the 
teaching of this revelation has been a test of 
personal holiness. There is not one word in 
it or was there one word in the Prophet's teach- 
ings other than purity and self-sacrifice. The 
men who have seen in this commandment a 
holy and exalted duty and who obeyed it in 
meekness and purity, have lived by their faith 
and have come off triumphant: while those 
who have sought through it to minister to evil 
passions have sunk and been cast out. 

On Dec. 1, 1843, I received a blessing under 
the hands of the Patriarch Hyrum Smith, 
promising great things, many of which have 
been fulfilled. Following is a copy of this 
blessing: : 



12 AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF 



PATRIARCHAL BLESSING 

By Hyrum Smith, Patriarch, on the head of 
Christopher Lay ton, son of Samuel and Isabella 
Lay ton, born at Thorncut, England, March 
8, 1821. 

Brother Christopher, I lay my hands upon 
your head in the name of Jesus of Nazareth, 
to place and seal upon your head according to 
your lineage, your rights of priesthood, or 
your rights inherent ; for behold, I say unto you 
that Priesthood when it hath power over thee 
in lineal descent, as also heritance, otherwise 
there is none inheritance, nor any power in the 
Priesthood, wherein the afflictions, wherein 
the lame, the maimed, the blind may be healed : 
Behold, I say unto you, Christopher, you are a 
descendant from the loins of Jacob, also passing 
through the lineage and tribe, or from the 
loins, of Levi : therefore you have a right to the 
prophetic visions, or the blessings according to 
the prophetic declaration, of that lineage. If 
you will but ask you shall receive ; if you will 
but seek, you shall find; and if you will but 
knock, the mysteries of God shall be unfolded 
to you, and you shall be blessed in your house 
and habitation, in your fields and flocks, in the 
lineage of your posterity, in your testimony 



CHRISTOPHER LAYTON. 13 

and in your mission and calling wherein you 
are called, and the day cometh when you will 
stand in your place according to your appoint- 
ments upon Zion, the city of the New Jeru- 
salem with your posterity to enter into the pos- 
session of your inheritance and your name shall 
be perpetuated with the blessings of the Priest- 
hood in the lineage of your posterity unto the 
latest generation, and your years shall be 
lengthened out according to your faith. These 
blessings I seal upon your head. Even so. 
Amen. 

Following is a copy of a letter which we 
wrote to my wife's parents in England, enclos- 
ing my wife's blessing: 

Nauvoo, III., March 9th, 1844. 
Dear Father and Mother: It is with 
pleasure that we write a few lines unto you, 
hoping to find you well as it leaves us at this 
time, and we are both living happily together, 
rejoicing in the Lord and we hope you will 
make yourselves happy about us. We never 
wish to come to England again to live but if 
we had means we would gladly cross the sea 
and fetch you here, for our fathers could get 
a living easier here than they can in England, 
and if you will obey the gospel of Jesus Christ, 
the Lord shall open a way for you to come, for 



14 AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF 

there is a great many aged people come here, 
older than any of you, and the Lord blesses 
them for so doing. The Prophet preached at 
the Temple on the 8th of March in the morn- 
ing and one of the Twelve in the afternoon. 
The news was glorious ; they said the Saints 
were thirsting after holiness and living in 
unity of the spirit ; there never was such a cry 
for holiness as there is at this present time ; 
there are a great many of them say they are 
willing to do whatever the Lord commands 
them, and the work of God is prospering all 
round; the Prophet is revealing glorious 
things, and he wishes the brethren would get 
the Temple on the 8th of March in the morn- 
receive power from on high; after they have 
received it they will come to England with 
great power, the gospel will then prove a savor 
of life unto life to all that believe and a savor 
of death to all that believe not, but we hope 
you will all believe it and obey. 

It is customary in this country for the Saints 
to receive their patriarchal blessing when they 
get here and we have received ours and 
send them for you to read. The two bless- 
ings will be literally fulfilled upon us inasmuch 
as we are faithful and keep the commandments 
of God; give our love to Father and Mother 
Layton; we wish for them to read this letter 
and have a copy of the blessings, if they desire 



CHRISTOPHER LAYTON. 15 

it. We sent a letter to them three weeks ago 
by post; we intend to send this by Mrs. Field- 
ing, and one to Brother and Sister Martin. 

Brother S has not the means to come at 

present. 

Dear Mother, I would be glad if you would 
favor me in sending me word of the names of 
your father and mother so that I may be bap- 
tized for them and claim them at the first res- 
urrection, for we that come into this Church 
have not only to save ourselves but our dead 
friends ; but if you will come in this covenant it 
will cause our hearts to rejoice and yours will 
rejoice when meeting those that have long slept 
in the dust. I hope my dear father will not let 
the world see this letter for it is only for our 
friends and the Saints. 

Brother Warden is not come up yet so we 
have not received our parcels as yet, only those 
which came in your letter, and I was much 
pleased with you for your kindness. Please 
to give our love to Brother and Sister Hall. 
Please to send me word how they are getting 
along and I hope they will obey the gospel. 
Sister Shult has sent me a letter by Mr. Field- 
ing, — we are living with Brother Marriott, but 
our house is nearly done so that we can go in 
it in a week or two. Give our love to brother 
Willie and his wife, and I hope they are both 
rejoicing in the Lord. Give our love to broth- 



16 AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF 

er George and his wife and I hope they will 
obey the gospel of Jesus Christ, otherwise they 
cannot inherit a celestial glory. Give our love 
to Brother and Sister Lee and Brother and 
Sister Garner and Sister Sarah Martin and 
T. E. Foxley. We remain your loving son and 
daughter, 

C. and M. Layton. 

PATRIARCHAL BLESSING 

On the head of Mary Matthews Layton, giv- 
en by Hyrum Smith at Nauvoo, III., on Dee. 
i, 1843. 

Sister Mary, I lay my hands upon your 
head in the name of Jesus, and bless you. Be- 
hold I say unto you, Mary, you shall be blessed 
with prosperity, spiritually and temporally, ac- 
cording as you have desired, to be received in 
due time, as touching your house and habita- 
tion, possessions and permanent flocks and 
fields; nevertheless there are many trials and 
many perplexities in this life but in the world 
to come there is eternal life, a crown of im- 
mortality laid up for you. This is a promise 
unto you, to be a blessing and a comfort in all 
time to come : therefore lift up your head and 
be glad; behold, look and live; remember the 
word from the sacred article, that are precepts, 



CHRISTOPHER LAYTON. 17 

and there is a blessing by promise upon your 
posterity and an inheritance in the lineage of 
your fathers, in the lineage of Abraham ac- 
cording to the covenants of grace, even unto 
fullness, to be received in fulfillment- of prom- 
ises obtained by Abraham, Isaac and Jacob, to 
be answered upon their children in this dis- 
pensation of the fullness of times, or unto their* 
generations after them ; and your blessing in 
all things shall be in common with your hus- 
band and your name shall be perpetuated in the 
line of your posterity and your years shall be 
multiplied as a blessing unto you. These bless- 
ings I seal upon your head. Even so. Amen. 



18 AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF 



CHAPTER II. 

THREE BITTER YEARS — 1844-'5-'6. 

The Deed at Carthage — Sorrows and Persecutions 
— Nauvoo Evacuated — Migration Westward, 
"We Knew Not Where." 

IN the spring of 1844 I became acquainted 
with some of the apostles and had many 
friends among the Saints, for we all loved each 
other and shielded and protected Joseph as 
much as lay in our power. One of my duties 
was to guard the authorities, and also to help 
guard the Temple. 

I rented a tract of land containing forty 
acres, took Nealy's team of five yoke of oxen 
and broke the prairie and planted it in eorn. 
It yielded a good crop, from which I realized 
ten cents a bushel (many selling corn that year 
for three or four cents a bushel). My wife 
made and sold bobinet lace and we prospered 
well. 

During the months of May and June the life 



CHRISTOPHER LAYTON. 19 

of the Prophet Joseph was harassed, annoyed, 
and finally in the latter month taken by the 
mob at Carthage jail. But the work of the 
Church was still carried on in Nauvoo, for in 
May missionaries were set apart for a mission 
to England and the apostles were scattered over 
the Eastern States. 

On the 16th of June Brother Joseph 
preached to the assembled Saints in the grove 
east of the Temple (while the rain fell heavily), 
from the revelations of St. John the Divine. 
After the city had been declared under martial 
law, the Legion was drawn up in front of the 
Mansion House and the Prophet, standing 
upon the framework of a building opposite, ad- 
dressed them. He asked us if we loved him? 
if we would stand by him and sustain the 
laws of our country? And we all answered, 
"Yes, yes." Then he said he was content; he 
would die for us. "I love you, my brethren; 
greater love hath no man than that he lay down 
his life for his friends ; you have stood by me 
in the hour of trouble, and I am willing to 
sacrifice my life for your preservation. " Then 
drawing his sword — "I call God and angels to 



20 AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF 

witness that this people shall have their legal 
rights or my blood shall be spilt upon the 
ground * * * and my body consigned to 
the tomb, but if there is one drop of blood 
shed on this occasion, the sword shall never 
again be sheathed until Christ comes to reign 
' over the earth. * * * Peace shall be tak- 
en from the land which permits these crimes 
against the Saints to go unavenged. * * * 
May God bless you forever and ever." And 
we all answered, Amen. 

On the 20th of June Brother Joseph sent 
word to all the apostles to return home im- 
mediately; and on the 24th he, with seventeen 
others, went to Carthage. 

At this time I was living at Big Mound, 
an English settlement about eight miles from 
Nauvoo, and there, while engaged in putting 
in sod corn I heard of the Prophet's and Hy- 
rum's death. The next morning I started to 
Carthage with those who went after the 
bodies. We met them on the road, Dr. Rich- 
ards having dressed the wounds of John Tay- 
lor and started for Nauvoo with Joseph's, and 
Hvrum's bodies. 



CHRISTOPHER LAYTON. 21 

The wailing of the Saints when they saw 
the martyrs was terrible. Ten thousand peo- 
ple were addressed by Apostle Richards, who 
admonished them to keep the peace and trust 
to the law for a remedy for the awful crimes 
which had been committed and if the law 
failed, to call upon God in heaven to avenge 
us of our wrongs. The bodies were placed in 
coffins, the funeral was held, while deep grief 
rilled our hearts and sorrow rested heavily upon 
us — a stricken people. The woe of the Saints 
cannot be described. Our Prophet and Patri- 
arch dead, only two of the apostles with us and 
one of them supposed to be dying, and all this 
time we were in constant expectation of an at- 
tack by the mob army. 

Our enemies were sure now that they had 
destroyed the gospel work, but it still lives, 
and will live, for it is the eternal work of God, 
and I here bear my testimony that I know that 
Joseph Smith, who established it, was a Proph- 
et holy and pure. 

Like sheep without a shepherd, we felt lost 
and bewildered, and seriously we discussed the 
question, "Who was highest in authority? Who 



H AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF 

held the keys of the kingdom?" On August 
6 the apostles arrived from the East, while we 
were still uncertain about choosing a guardian 
of the Church and it was a great relief to greet 
them among us. A council of the priesthood 
was called and it was not long before, with the 
Twelve at the head, we felt that all things 
would be managed and directed aright. In 
the person of the President of the Twelve, 
Brigham Young, we knew that a great char- 
acter had arisen, to build upon the foundation 
laid by Joseph Smith, a kingdom whose equal 
"there never was in the world." Now feeling at 
peace, we pursued our usual work: the work 
on the Temple was pushed forward as rapidly 
as possible. 

On August 17, 1844, a little daughter was 
born to us, at Nauvoo, and we named her 
Elizabeth M. 

In the fall of 1844 I moved to La Harpe, 111. 
John Marriott and I worked for Mr. White, 
and in the spring of '45, we rented the farm 
of him and put in a crop of corn, and had a 
good yield. Brother Coleman's boys came to 
La Harpr and worked, taking grain for pay 



CHRISTOPHER LAYTON. 23 

and we stored their grain on our place. After 
harvest we returned to Big Mound. 

Four of us took up one hundred and sixty 
acres of land and divided it between us; I 
built a house on my forty acres — one mile from 
the Mound. An old lady was living on one 
corner of my forty, and she was taken sick 
with typhoid fever. It seemed too bad for her 
to be there all alone and I asked my wife to 
go and take care of her. She said she had 
thought about it, but did not know how I 
would get along with the cooking work, etc. ; 
but I told her to go, I'd get along all right. 
So she went, but the lady soon died, and then 
Mary was taken down with the same fever. 
I moved her to Sam Payne's house where she 
could have better care, but in Sept., 1845, she 
quietly passed away from us. I walked three 
miles but could get no lumber and was obliged 
to take a log, and I helped to hew a coffin out 
of that, then I carried it back on my shoulders, 
then, with three teams, we went to Nauvoo and 
buried her. Thus I was left alone with my 
little girl of thirteen months. 

Among my neighbors were two good friends, 



24 AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF 

Wm. B. Smith and his excellent wife, who had 
no children, and they took my baby and cared 
for her as tenderly as they could have done for 
their own; they learned to love her so dearly 
and she became so attached to them that they 
could not give her up and she remanied in their 
family until she was married in 1861.* 

In January, 1845, the legislature, yielding to 
popular clamor, repealed the charter of the city 
of Nauvoo. We now had no protection what- 
ever. 

In the spring of 1845 I was ordained an 
Elder. 

On April 8, 1845, Brigham Young received 
a letter of advice from Gov. Ford of Illinois, 
saying we had better get off by ourselves, 
where we might enjoy peace, and counseling 



*On April 11, 1861, Elizabeth M. Layton mar- 
ried William W. Galbraith at Kaysville, Utah, by 
whom she had six children, five boys and one girl; 
two boys are dead. In 1889 they moved to Mex- 
ico, where she still resides. In April, 1897, W. W. 
Galbraith was taken sick and after lingering nine 
months he passed away on Jan. 1st, 1898. He 
died in full faith in the gospel, exhorting all the 
family to be true to it; leaving four wives and 
twenty-three living children to mourn the loss of 
a kind husband and loving father. 



CHRISTOPHER LAYTON. 25 

him to take us "out to California." This was 
unnecessary as we were already making prep- 
arations to carry into effect the plan which the 
Prophet Joseph had given of finding a place 
of refuge in the West beyond the Rockies. 

In May a faint effort was made to bring 
the murderers of Joseph and Hyrum to justice, 
but after a trial they were "honorably acquit- 
ted," which news made the mob element so 
bold that they committed fresh outrages. 
Houses were burned and people driven from 
place to place, till, fearing massacre, the Saints 
living in the settlements came into Nauvoo for 
protection. On May 24 the walls of the Temple 
were finished, Brigham laying the last stone 
in the presence of the assembled Saints, and 
pronouncing a benediction ; the Saints shouting 
"Hosanna to God and the Lamb, Amen and 
Amen." 

After my wife's death in September I went 
to see about the grain I had left stored at 
La Harpe, and while there a mob broke out. 
I was riding a fine mare noted for her racing 
qualities and I started back toward Nauvoo. 
Some of the mobbers seeing me came after 



26 AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF 

me, but I encouraged my mare to try her 
speed and we soon left them far behind. 

On October 5 the first meeting was held in 
the Temple; the apostles administering in the 
holy ordinances to hundreds of people, con- 
tinuing day and night; and by the end of De- 
cember, over a thousand had received these 
ordinances ; all this was done while we were 
making preparations to leave the city. These 
were busy and sad times. Hundreds were 
making tents and wagon covers and packing 
preparatory to leaving their homes ; companies 
were organized and numbered, each with its 
wagon shop, wheelwrights, carpenters, etc., and 
all busily employed. It was intended that each 
family of 5 persons should have 1 good wagon, 
3 yoke of cattle, 2 cows, 3 sheep, 1,000 lbs. of 
flour, 20 lbs. sugar, 1 rifle and ammunition, a 
tent and poles, from 10 to 20 lbs. of seeds, 25 
to 100 lbs. farming tools, bedding and cooking 
utensils. But many a family were driven out 
with almost nothing. 

I came out from Nauvoo with the first com- 
pany of exiles, my team pulling the little can- 
non called the "Old Sow." We crossed the 



CHRISTOPHER LAYTON. 27 

Mississippi River on the ice on February 6, 
1846. 

"We've left the City of Nauvoo, 
And our beloved Temple, too; 
And to the wilderness we go, 
Amid the winter frosts and snow." 

— Eliza Snow. 

That night we camped in the snow, sleep- 
ing in our wagons, and before morning there 
were nine new babies in our camp. 

On the 7th Brother Brigham organized the 
camp in order for traveling. All of the exiles 
pushed on to Sugar Creek, nine miles into 
Iowa, and from there a new start was taken, 
the advance companies having waited until all 
had arrived. It was bitterly cold, and much 
suffering had been endured. Now the labor 
of temporary organization began. Getting in- 
to a wagon, Brother Brigham said in a voice 
clear and distinct : "Attention, the whole camp 
of Israel!" Then he gave us plain practical 
instructions as to the order and arrangement 
of the camp; with a tone of authority, tem- 
pered with love and firmness, he told us : "We 
will have no laws we cannot keep, but we will 
have order in the camp. If any want to live 



28 AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF 

in peace when we have left this place, they 
must toe the mark." 

Our orders were to advance on the 1st of 
March, and about noon on that day we broke 
encampment and soon nearly four hundred 
wagons were moving to — we knew not where. 

While here, Sister Eliza R. Snow composed 
two poems applicable to the occasion, one of 
which is given below : 

CAMP OF ISRAEL. 
No. 2. 

Lo, a mighty host of Jacob, 

Tented on the western shore 
Of the noble Mississippi, 

They had crossed, to cross no more. 
At the last day-dawn of winter, 

Bound with frost and wrapped in snow; 
Hark! the cry is "Onward, onward! 

Camp of Israel, rise and go." 

All at once is life and motion — 

Trunks, and beds, and baggage fly; 
Oxen yoked, and horses harnessed, 

Tents rolled up and passing by: 
Soon the carriage wheels are moving, 

Onward to a woodland dell, 
Where at sunset all are quartered — 

Camp of Israel, all is well. 



CHRISTOPHER LAYTON. 29 

Thickly 'round the tents are clustered, 

Neighb'ring smokes together blend; 
Supper served, the hymns are chanted, 

And the evening prayers ascend. 
Last of all the guards are stationed — 

Heavens! must guards be serving here? 
Who would harm the houseless exiles? 

Camp of Israel, never fear. 

Where is Freedom? Where is Justice? 

Both have from this nation fled; 
And the blood of martyred Prophets 

Must be answered on its head! 
Therefore, to your tents, O Jacob! 

Like our father Abra'm dwell; 
God will execute His purpose — 

Camp of Israel, all is well. 

We moved slowly onward only making five 
miles the first day, and thus the weary march 
was slowly continued from day to day in mud, 
snow and rain ; but sustained by Divine power, 
we pressed on in search of a new home. I 
traveled with the Presidency. We were often 
delayed by freshets, one time having to wait 
for three weeks to cross Shoal Creek near the 
Chariton River. 

We made a halt at last at a place which we 



30 AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF 

named Garden Grove and built some log huts 
and planted corn, some remaining to culti- 
vate the same and prepare a resting place for 
the weary Saints who should follow us, while 
the main body of the camp moved on to another 
halting place. Because I remained at Garden 
Grove some of the men wanted to take my 
team to move the Saints, but Brother Brigham 
said: "No; this man has cut brush to keep 
us warm, while you were warming yourselves 
at the fire he made and you can't have his 
team." 

On again till we reached a place which 
Apostle Parley Pratt had named Mt. Pisgah, 
and here we made another station for those 
who should follow. All hands went to work, 
some breaking sod, dragging down and get- 
ting land in order, while others, — I among 
them — split rails and fenced in the big field 
all ready for planting. This was all done in 
one day, and at night we had singing, a dance, 
and then each family had their prayers and we 
slept peacefully, and safe in our Heavenly 
Father's care. 



CHRISTOPHER LAYTON. 31 



CHAPTER III. 

THE GOVERNMENT'S CALL. 

Five Hundred Men Asked For — Mustering and 
Marching — Brave Looks but Sore Hearts— 
Brigham Young's Promise. 

ABOUT June 15, 1846, Brigham Young, 
with the vanguard of the migrating 
trains, reached the Missouri River, followed 
by the main body in July. We stopped at a 
place on the east side of the river, which we 
named Kanesville, but it is now known as 
Council Bluffs. The Pottawatomie and Oma- 
ha Indians were very friendly and later in the 
season, in what is now called Florence, Neb., 
we founded the celebrated Winter Quarters, 
with a population of about four thousand souls. 
It was the intention of our leader to hasten 
onward that summer and fall with a band of 
pioneers to explore the Rocky Mountains. "The 
muster for volunteers, for this purpose, was in 
progress at Mount Pisgah, under the direction 



32 AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF 

of Apostle Woodruff who had recently re- 
turned from England, when the Mormon na- 
tion of twelve thousand souls, stretching across 
the whole of Iowa, was startled by a call for 
volunteers — for a Mormon Battalion — to do 
battle for their country against Mexico. This 
event changed the plans, and the Saints were 
compelled to remain in Winter Quarters, and 
in the other settlements in Iowa, over winter."* 

Great was the consternation in camp at 
Mount Pisgah, when on June 26, 1846, it was 
told among us that a United States officer had 
called for volunteers, and naturally we thought 
it was only another threat being carried out. 

That there may be a better understanding 
of the call from the United States I will quote 
from the "Life of Brigham Young," showing 
how it originated : 

"About the time that the Saints left Nau- 
voo, Elder Samuel Brannan sailed with two 
hundred and thirty-five Mormons, on the ship 
'Brooklyn' for California, intending to join 
those who left Nauvoo somewhere on the Pa- 
cific Coast. Before sailing from New York, 



k Life of Brigham Young. 



CHRISTOPHER LAYTON. 33 

Brannan entered into a peculiar agreement 
with one A. G. Benson, who represented a 
company of Washington sharpers, requiring 
the Mormons to transfer to said Benson and 
Co. the odd numbers of all the lands and town 
lots which they might acquire in. the country 
where they should settle. * * * Brannan 
was prevailed upon to sign such an agreement 
and he forwarded it to the Mormon leaders 
for their approval and signatures, with the 
information that if they did not sign the docu- 
ment President Polk would issue a proclama- 
tion setting forth that it was the intention of 
the Mormons to take sides with either Mexico 
or Great Britain, which latter country then 
claimed Oregon, in the impending struggle 
against the United States ; intercept them, and 
order them to be disarmed and dispersed ; but 
if they did sign, then they were to be allowed 
to proceed unmolested. When this strange 
document came to President Young, he called a 
council of the Twelve, (Sugar Creek, Feb. 
17, 1846), resulting in the emphatic rejection 
of the proposition without a reply. 'We con- 
cluded that our trust is in God, and we look 
to Him for protection/ said they, and, added 
President Young, This is a plan of political 
demagogues to rob the Latter-day Saints of 
millions and compel them to submit to it by 
threats of Federal bayonets/ 



34 AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF 

"The appearance of Captain J. Allen in 
Mount Pisgah, however, was not due to the 
Brannan letter but resulted from a different 
cause. * * * Shortly after the Saints left 
Nauvoo, Brigham Young had sent Elder Jesse 
C. Little to Washington to try to obtain aid, if 
possible, from the nation, to assist them in their 
march. It was thought that they might be 
permitted to freight government provisions 
and stores to Oregon and other Pacific Coast 
points. Elder Little succeeded to such an ex- 
tent that assistance was about to be granted, 
when the breaking out of the war with Mex- 
ico determined President Polk upon the de- 
sign of hurriedly taking possession of Cali- 
fornia, and of using the migrating Mormons 
for this purpose. This project was matured 
and about to be carried out, when it was 
changed through the influence of Senator 
Thomas Benton, an old enemy of the Mor- 
mons — a Missourian. Another plan was then 
adopted, which involved a call for five hundred 
Mormon volunteers to form a part of the force 
which was to invade New Mexico and Cali- 
fornia, under Gen. Kearney, the commander of 
the army of the West, then at Santa Fe. When 
the commander received the President's order, 
he detailed Captain Allen to proceed to the 
camps of the Saints, muster the battalion, and 
inarch them to Fort Leavenworth there to be 



CHRISTOPHER LAYTON. 35 

armed and prepared for service, then to fol- 
low the trail of Gen. Kearney and the main 
army. 

"To this day there is a difference of opin- 
ion as to whether it was meant for the good or 
destruction of the Mormons. The Saints in 
that day viewed it in the latter light. The 
leaders looked upon it as a test of loyalty of 
the Mormons to their country, and so, when 
the recruiting officer came to Brigham Young 
at Council Bluffs, * * * he promptly re- 
plied: 'You shall have your Battalion, Cap- 
tain Allen, and if there are not young men 
enough, we will take the old men, and if they 
are not enough, we will take the women.' * 
* * * Men were sent to all the camps to 
summon to headquarters the old men and the 
boys to supply the place of the men — the 
strength of the people — who were enlisted in 
the Battalion. Taking up the keynote from 
the leader, 'You shall have your Battalion; 
leading elders cheerfully responded to the call." 

Others fell into line, for had not our leader 
said : 

"We must raise this Battalion. It is right; 
and who cares for sacrificing our comfort for 
a few years? I say unto you, magnify the 
laws. There is no law in the United States, 



36 AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF 

or in the Constitution, but I am ready to make 
honorable." 

Col. Thomas L. Kane, who was present at 
the time of the muster, says : "A central mass 
meeting for council, an American flag brought 
out from the storehouse of things rescued and 
hoisted to the top of a tree mast, and in three 
days the force was reported, mustered, or- 
ganized and ready to march. " 

One circumstance I well remember : some of 
the women, feeling sure that they would never 
see their husbands again, said they would nev- 
er live to be a soldier's widow, and one lady 
remarked, "I would rather be a soldier's widow 
than a coward's wife ;" and that was the feel- 
ing that our brave women had when they had 
to part with their loved ones; each one being 
brave for another's sake. 

Our noble leaders, though anxious and trou- 
ble-worn, seemed desirous of throwing off the 
burden of heavy and sorrowful thoughts, and 
on our last afternoon together we had a fare- 
well ball in the bowery, they leading off in the 
dance. At sunset we had a song and an elder 
asked the blessings of heaven on all who, 



CHRISTOPHER LAYTON. 37 

with purity of heart and brotherhood of spir- 
it, had mingled in this society, and we all went 
to our camps. 

The parting cannot be described which took 
place on the 16th of July, 1846. As we were 
marching past Sister Smith's camp, she held 
up my little girl to see me and she shook her 
hand and said, "by-by." My heart was full 
and I waved my hand and marched on, leav- 
ing behind me all I had on earth — my baby 
daughter. But she was in good hands, while 
many were leaving wives and little ones with 
scant food and clothing — we could only com- 
mit them all to our kind Heavenly Father's 
care and protection. 

President Young had encouraged us by say- 
ing that our families should be well cared for, 
at least fare as well as he did, and that he 
would see that they were helped along. He 
also said that not one of those that had en- 
listed would fall by the nation's foe, that our 
only fighting would be with wild beasts; that 
there would not be as many bullets whistle 
around our ears as did around Dr. Willard 
Richards' in Carthage jail ; and improbable as 



38 AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF 

it naturally looked at the time and during our 
travels, still these predictions were literally 
fulfilled. 

We were marched to the Missouri River, a 
distance of eight miles, to purchase blankets 
and other necessary articles for the campaign ; 
and here on the 18th of July, Elders Young, 
Kimball, P. P. Pratt, Richards, Taylor and 
Woodruff met in council with the officers and 
gave us our last charge and blessing, with a 
firm promise that "on condition of faithfulness 
on our part, our lives should be spared, our ex- 
pedition should result in good and our names 
should be held in honorable remembrance to 
all generations. We must remember our 
prayers, always revere the name of Deity, and 
virtue and cleanliness must be strictly ob- 
served ; treat all men with kindness ; never take 
that which did not belong to us, even from our 
worst enemies; always treat all prisoners with 
kindness and never take life when it could be 
avoided." 

Captain Allen, our commander, was a brave, 
manly officer with pleasing, kindly manners 
and soon gained the good-will of our people 
as well as their love. 



CHRISTOPHER LAYTON. 39 



CHAPTER IV. 

THE MORMON BATTALION. 
From the Bluffs to Leavenworth — Death of Col. 
Allen — Weary March Westward — An Inhuman 
Surgeon — Arrival at Santa Fe. 

1 JOIN ED the Mormon Battalion of Iowa 
Volunteers, Company C, Infantry, as a pri- 
vate, my number being 47. The officers of Com- 
pany C were : James Brown, Captain ; George 
W. Rosecrans, First Lieutenant; Samuel 
Thompson, Second Lieutenant; Robert Gift, 
Third Lieutenant. 

There also accompanied us several families 
of the soldiers, the women acting as laundresses 
for the companies ; also some boys who were 
too young for soldiers and served as servants 
to officers, and deserve much praise for their 
youthful patriotism and bravery. 

Previous to taking up our line of march, on 
the 20th of July, the men of each company 
subscribed liberally of their wages to be sent 
back for the support of their families and to aid 
in gathering the poor from Nauvoo. 



40 AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF 

The next day we had a rainstorm and we 
traveled about four miles in the mud. Elder- 
Jesse C. .Little spent the night with us and 
the next day, at the request of the officers, he 
delivered a short and encouraging address to 
the command while formed in a hollow square. 

On the morning of the 23rd we had to per- 
form the painful duty of burying Brother Sam- 
uel Boley. This was the first death in the 
ranks. He was wrapped in his blanket and 
buried in a rough lumber coffin, which was the 
best we could get. Next day we crossed the 
Nishnabotany River and camped near Lincoln, 
Mo. Several parties were taken sick but were 
healed by using consecrated oil and laying on 
of hands, and we all went on our way rejoic- 
ing. 

On the 25th, the command being out of flour, 
some of us went to bed fasting, while others 
made supper on parched corn. No flour was 
obtained for two days, during which time we 
traveled in the heat and dust for thirty-eight 
miles, and many of us sick from our long 
forced inarches. When we had crossed the 
Nodaway River and camped at Oregon, Mo., 



CHRISTOPHER LAYTON. 41 

a man who had a load of flour for us stopped 
outside of camp and refused to deliver 'it to 
the quartermaster because he was a Mormon, 
saying he would deliver to no one but the 
Colonel. That noble officer, however, was 
highly insulted, and ordered him to bring that 
flour into camp and deliver it immediately or 
be put under arrest and guard. "Good for the 
Colonel !" and "God bless the Colonel !" were 
repeated from one end of the camp to the oth- 
er. Passing through this country we saw many 
of the old mobocrats who regretted that they 
had persecuted the Saints. They would be 
glad to have their Mormon neighbors back 
again ; were dumbfounded to see the Battalion 
march with so much order and civility. 

On the 29th we marched through St. Joseph, 
to the tune of "The Girl I Left Behind Me;" 
on the 30th, through Bloomington; on the 31st, 
the thriving town of Weston was reached, then 
to the ferry opposite Fort Leavenworth. Here 
we were five hours crossing and making our 
way to the garrison. We camped on the pub- 
lic square of the fort, and our tents were given 
to us, which added much to our comfort, and 



42 AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF 

the merry songs which sounded through the 
camp made all feel like "casting dull care 
away." 

The distance from Council -Bluffs to Fort 
Leavenworth is in round numbers two hundred 
miles directly down the Missouri River. On 
the day of our arrival in garrison we received 
orders that Dr. George B. Sanderson was ap- 
pointed surgeon to serve the Mormon Battal- 
ion, and would have medical supplies for our 
trip to California. 

On the 3rd of August, Companies A, B and 
C drew our arms which consisted of United 
States flintlock musket (with bayonet), twenty- 
four cartridges, belt and cartouches; we also 
drew a haversack, a knapsack, a blanket (car- 
ried on top of knapsack) and provisions. Col. 
Allen accompanied the officer who issued the 
arms, and seeing us around the door, each one 
anxious to receive the first gun, said, in his 
good-natured, humorous way: "Stand back, 
boys; don't be in a hurry to get your mus- 
kets ; you will want to throw the d — — d things 
away before you get to California. " 

On the 5th we drew forty-two dollars each, 



CHRISTOPHER LAYTON. 43 

as clothing money for the year ; the most of 
which we sent back by Elder P. P. Pratt for 
the support of our families and for gathering 
the poor from Nauvoo. (I often think and 
wonder if people nowadays would do it?) 

Colonel Allen was heard to say, while talk- 
ing to an officer of the garrison, that he "had 
not been under the necessity of giving the 
word of command to the Mormons the sec- 
ond time. The men, though unacquainted 
with military tactics, were willing to obey or- 
ders." Volunteers from different parts of the 
country came into the garrison every day to 
get their outfits ; some of them were rough, 
desperate characters, and quarreling and fight- 
ing was not unusual among them. The first 
Sunday spent by us in Fort Leavenworth was 
observed by holding service. Elder Geo. P. 
Dykes preached a kind of military and gos- 
pel sermon. 

The weather here was very warm and we 
had many cases of sickness, from ague. Col- 
onel Allen was taken seriously ill after our 
arrival at Fort Leavenworth and he instructed 
the senior Captain, Jefferson Hunt, to advance 



44 AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF 

with the command while he would remain to 
recruit and complete the business pertaining 
to the outfitting of the Battalion. On August 
12, 1846, Companies A, B and C took up the 
line of march for Santa Fe, and traveled that 
day five miles, finding only poor water and lit- 
tle of it, which made it bad for the sick, sever- 
al of whom had raging . fevers. On the 15th 
we crossed the Kansas or Kaw River, which 
at the ferry was about three hundred yards 
wide, and we were ferried over by Shawnee 
Indians. In the evening we reached Spring 
Creek and found more than a dozen springs 
within twenty yards of each other. Here we 
stayed for two days and all got soaked through 
by a rain storm; it also hailed and the wind 
blew terribly. We moved on to Stone Coal 
Creek — about four miles — where we were 
overtaken by the others, Companies D and E, 
and found Colonel Sterling Price and his com- 
mand of cavalry, who had left the garrison two 
days ahead of us, encamped. We rested to 
dry our clothes and in the afternoon the Bat- 
talion was called together and addressed by 
Captain Hunt, Corporal Tyler, Brother Han- 



CHRISTOPHER LAYTON. 45 

cock, and Sergeant Hyde respectively. An 
excellent spirit prevailed and all seemed to ap- 
preciate the remarks. Three persons were 
baptized for their health and one for the re- 
mission of sins. 

On the 21st Adjutant Dykes arrived from 
the garrison and brought word that Colonel 
Allen was still very sick. Many prayers were 
offered for his recovery for he was beloved by 
the command. On the 22nd we were again 
moving but had traveled only a short dis- 
tance when we came to a small stream which 
was very hard to cross. Long ropes were 
fastened to the wagons on each side, with ten 
or fifteen men to each rope to aid the teams, 
and it was noon before we were all over, then 
on over a fine prairie of rich bottom land — 
our sick seemed much improved. Next day 
we passed remnants of an old stone wall, five 
feet thick, and other ruins of some ancient 
city; then over beautiful rich lands that would 
make good farms. On the 25th we met a 
gentleman returning from Bent's Fort, and we 
sent letters back to anxious friends. On the 
26th, while crossing a creek where the water 



46 AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF 

was very deep and the banks high, one of our 
company's wagons turned over, upsetting six 
or seven men and several women. The men 
on the banks jumped in and pulled them all 
out, but they all had a good wetting. 

On the 27th we received the sorrowful news 
of the death of Colonel Allen, which had oc- 
curred on August 23, 1846, and on the 29th 
Adjutant Dykes preached his funeral sermon 
with some very appropriate remarks by Cap- 
tain Hunt. After receiving the news of the 
death of Colonel Allen, our officers held a 
council and agreed that Captain Hunt should 
assume the command of the Battalion, which 
was unanimously sustained by the men. We 
then continued our march under his orders to 
Council Grove, where Lieutenant Smith, Major 
Walker, and Dr. Geo. B. Sanderson came to 
us, bringing a letter to Captain Hunt from 
Major Horton, of Fort Leavenworth, inform- 
ing him that the government property in pos- 
session of the Battalion was not receipted for 
and advising us to submit to the command of 
Lieutenant Smith, and he would send the re- 
ceipts to us for the same, as it might save us 



CHRISTOPHER LAYTON. 47 

considerable trouble. When the command was 
given to Lieutenant Smith, the soldiers were 
not consulted and we all felt that it was Cap- 
tain Hunt's right to command, so when it was 
known that Lieutenant Smith was our com- 
mander, even before his character was known 
to us, it caused a greater gloom throughout the 
Battalion than the death of Colonel Allen had. 
On the morning of the 31st of August we 
marched to Diamond Springs under the new 
commander, and were mustered and inspected 
by him ; next day on to Lost Springs, being a 
lonesome place, with no trees, and we followed 
the Arab style of digging narrow trenches in 
which we burned weeds to heat water for our 
tea and coffee; our food we had cooked the 
previous day. On the 2nd of September we 
camped at Cottonwood Creek in the Comanche 
country, and these Indians were hostile at this 
time. Lieutenant Smith here pulled several 
of our sick men out of the wagons with horrid 
oaths and threats because they had neglected 
to report themselves to Dr. Sanderson. Our 
instructions from Brother Brigham had been, 
"If you are sick, live by faith, and let surgeon's 



48 AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF 

medicine alone if you want to live, using only 
such herbs and mild food as are at your dis- 
posal. If you heed this counsel you will pros- 
per;" but Lieutenant Smith and Dr. Sander- 
son compelled us to take their drugs out of 
an old iron spoon, which he considered "good 
enough for the Mormons. " After this it was 
customary every morning for the sick (many 
of the Battalion having chills and fever) to be 
marched to the tune of "Jim along Joe" to the 
doctor's quarters, and take their portion of 
calomel and arsenic, or decoction of bayberry 
bark and camomile flowers. So determined was 
Dr. Sanderson that we should take his medi- 
cine that he threatened with an oath to cut the 
throat of any one who gave anything without 
his orders. Those who were unable to march 
to sick call reported themselves and received 
not only medicine but cursing. It would be 
difficult to find American citizens from any oth- 
er community who would have submitted to the 
tyranny and abuse that the Battalion did from 
Smith and Sanderson. Nor would we have 
done so on any consideration other than as 
servants to our God and patriots to our coun- 
try. 



CHRISTOPHER LAYTON. 49 

On the 5th of September we saw a few buf- 
falo and the next day plenty of them. One 
of the soldiers killed one and we thought the 
meat pretty good eating though it was a lit- 
tle tough. On the 7th we were ordered on 
parade and had the military law read to us 
for the first time, in order that we might be 
better posted in regard to campaign duties. On 
the 9th we camped at Pawnee Fork, which 
stream was very difficult to cross, and occu- 
pied a long time; each wagon had to be let 
down the bank with ropes, while on the op- 
posite bank from twenty to thirty men with 
ropes helped the teams in pulling the wagons 
up. The water was very muddy like the Mis- 
souri. 

The next day we had a heavy rain storm 
and found no timber to cook our supper with. 
We met an express from Santa Fe who told 
us of the surrender of that place to General 
S. F. Kearney, and gave us an order from that 
general directing the Battalion to leave the 
road and not go by way of Bent's Fort, but to 
march direct to Santa Fe, which of course we 
proceeded to do, although the most of our 

5 



50 AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF 

provisions and two pieces of artillery were in 
advance of us toward the Fort. 

About noon on the 11th we reached the Ar- 
kansas River. At this point it was about a 
quarter of a mile wide and filled with, sand, 
with here and there a small stream of brackish 
water; we dug holes about two or three feet 
deep in the sand and obtained enough water 
for our needs. The afternoon was spent in 
a general washing, and many fish were caught 
by spearing them in the shallow water with 
swords and bayonets. The supper that night 
was thankfully received as a great treat. After 
crossing the river we overtook five companies 
of Colonel Sterling Price's regiment from 
western Missouri whom we found to be a pro- 
fane, wicked and vulgar set of men. We were 
not rejoiced to see Colonel Price, as we knew 
him in days of old as a commander .of the mob 
militia in Far West in 1838. 

At this time Captain Higgins of Company 
D with a guard of ten men was detailed to 
take a number of the families that accom- 
panied the Battalion to Pueblo to winter, and 
many of us were dissatisfied with this move, 



CHRISTOPHER LAYTON. 51 

as Brigham Young had counseled the officers 
not to allow the Battalion to be separated on 
any account. Lieutenants Pace and Gully op- 
posed it and requested a council and wished 
to send letters to the Twelve Apostles; but 
Adjutant Dykes objected ta this, saying there 
was no time for councils, and President Young 
did not know our circumstances. The fam- 
ilies, therefore, were forced to leave us on 
the 16th of September, and take up their line 
of march to Pueblo. While here Brother Alva 
Phelps died, a victim of Dr. Sanderson's 
strong medicine.* He was buried on the south 
side of the Arkansas River. That evening we 
noticed what appeared to be a star in the 
eastern sky dancing in the air. It moved both 
up and down, and north and south, directly in 



*"It is understood that he begged Dr. Sander- 
son not to give him any medicine, as he needed 
only a little rest, and then would return to duty; 
but the doctor prepared his dose and ordered him 
to take it, which he declined doing, whereupon the 
doctor, with some horrid oaths, forced it down 
him with an old, rusty spoon. A few hours later 
he died, and the general feeling was that the doc- 
tor had killed him." — Mormon Battalion History. 



52 -AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF 

the course we had traveled, and finally sunk 
out of sight. 

The next day we marched twenty-five miles 
across a dreary desert and suffered intensely 
from the great heat and want of water. Our 
teams also suffered much, and then the mirage 
was such an aggravation — it had the appear- 
ance of fog rising from water and then would 
look like a lake of clear water, but it went on 
ahead of us and stopped when we did. We 
passed one pond full of insects of all sizes and 
shapes, out of which we drove several thou- 
sand buffaloes. No luxury was ever more 
thankfully received. The few whose canteens 
were not exhausted of course did not use it, 
but bad as it was, it was welcome to most of 
us. We put the water in a vessel and then 
sucked it through a silk handkerchief. The 
next day we continued on across the dry, 
parched desert without finding any water, ex- 
cept a pond similar to the one the day before, 
which was hailed with great joy and consid- 
ered a great blessing, Again we made a "dry 
camp" but started at 4 o'clock in the morning 
and traveled ten miles before breakfast. 



CHRISTOPHER LAYTON. 53 

It does not appear whether Colonel Smith 
had had no experience in traveling with teams, 
or whether he desired to use up the teams and 
leave the Battalion on the plains helpless; but 
for the last hundred miles, where there had 
been but little feed, he had shown no wisdom 
or care in preserving either man or beast ; but 
on the contrary, no matter whether our drives 
were to be long or short, he had driven on 
forced marches, on which account many had 
failed very fast. Our only fuel for the last 
ten days had been nothing but buffalo "chips" 
and sometimes these were very scarce. * 

On the night of the 20th, having traveled 
ten miles, we camped before the sink of the 
Cimmaron Creek, where we obtained brackish 
water by digging holes in the sand. On the 
21st we marched eighteen miles and again 
camped on the Cimmaron and had to dig in 
sand again for water. It looked as if the Col- 
onel and surgeon were determined to kill us, 
first by forced marches to make us sick, then 
compel us to take calomel or to walk and do 
duty. Our officers held a council with our spir- 
itual advisers, David Pettigrew and Levi W. 



54 AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF 

Hancock, in which our condition was discussed 
to see if anything could be done to ameliorate 
it. Then they appealed to the Colonel, trying 
to reason with him, pointing out the fact of 
the men and beasts failing because of these 
forced marches — that many of the men were 
badly salivated from the malpractice of Dr. 
Sanderson, etc., but he merely replied to the 
effect that he could do nothing, and the sub- 
ject had to be dropped. 

On the 25th we marched twenty miles over 
a rough and mountainous road and camped at 
Gold Springs where we found good water and 
some little timber. On the 26th we saw many 
deer, elk, and antelope ; reached Cedar Springs, 
saw cedar, spruce and cottonwood. On the 
27th shot a few antelope which added to our 
scanty rations was a real treat. We now could 
see numerous mountain peaks, the first that 
many of us had ever seen, and during the next 
day our way was over hills and high ridges ; 
now wild turkey and bear were added to our 
camp supper. 

On the 30th we passed Rock Creek, but men 
and teams were failing, and as we found no 



CHRISTOPHER LAYTON. 55 

feed for animals we traveled till 9 o'clock at 
night and were on the move again at daylight. 
About noon we passed near the walls of an 
ancient structure, which might have been a 
castle or fortification, and numerous canals, 
which evidently had not been used for genera- 
tions. On October 2 we reached Red River 
and on the 3rd a council was called in which 
the commander said he had received orders 
from General Kearney that unless the com- 
mand reached Santa Fe by the 10th we would 
be discharged. Therefore he suggested that 
we select fifty able-bodied men from each 
company to take the best teams and travel on a 
double forced march, leaving the sick with the 
weak teams to follow as they could. Quite a 
number opposed this because they did not 
wish to divide us, but it was carried, and the 
Battalion was accordingly divided, all the able- 
bodied soldiers, most of the commissioned offi- 
cers, Colonel Smith and Dr. Sanderson, making 
their way with all possible haste to Santa Fe. 
After the division, those who were left at the 
rear, not being now obliged to take medicine, 
and the feed and water being better, were get- 



56 AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF 

ting stronger each clay, and they spent no un- 
necessary time on the road. 

The first division arrived at Santa Fe on the 
evening of October 9, 1846, and the second 
division three days later. 

On our approach General Doniphan, the 
commander of the post, ordered a salute of a 
hundred guns to be fired in honor of the Mor- 
mon Battalion. This same general was much 
pleased to find a number of old friends and 
acquaintances among the soldiers, whom he 
knew to be honorable, upright and loyal men, 
and it was probably the memory of the wrongs 
which they had suffered from the Missouri 
mobocrats which prevented him from extend- 
ing any courtesies to Colonel Sterling Price 
and his disgraceful cavalry command on their 
arrival.* 



*"When Col. Sterling Price, with his cavalry 
command, which left Fort Leavenworth two or 
three days ahead of us, arrived at Santa Fe, he 
was received without any public demonstration, 
and when he learned of the salute which had been 
fired in honor of the 'Mormons/ he was greatly 
chagrined and enraged." — Mormon Battalion His^ 
tory. 



CHRISTOPHER LAYTON. 



CHAPTER V. 

SANTA FE TO TUCSON. 

Col. Cooke in Command — A Story of Starvation 
and Toil — Prayers Answered — Battle with Bulls 
on San Pedro — Soldier Poetry. 

COLONEL P. St. George Cooke who was 
awaiting us in Santa Fe took command on 
October 13, 1846. He instructed Captain Jas. 
Brown to take command of men who, from 
sickness, had been reported as incapable of 
making the journey to California, also the 
laundresses, who would suffer much on such a 
march and would be an incumbrance to the 
expedition, and march them to Fort Pueblo to 
winter. Twenty-four of this detachment were 
from Company C and they left us on the 18th 
of October. 

By special arrangement and consent, the Bat- 
talion was paid in checks — not very available 
at Santa Fe.* On the 19th we took leave of 



^Colonel Cooke's diary. 



58 AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF 

John D. Lee, Lieutenant Gully and others who 
started with our checks for Council Bluffs, and 
as soon as they left we broke camp and trav- 
eled six miles to "Aqua Frio,'' (cold water) 
the nearest point for grazing. We were sup- 
plied with rations for sixty days ; full rations 
of flour, sugar, coffee and salt; salt pork only 
for thirty days and soap for twenty. We started 
with mules, ox teams, wagons and pack sad- 
dles ; these mules and oxen, with a few excep- 
tions were the same ones (worn-out and brok- 
en down) that we had driven all the way from 
Council Bluffs, and some of them had been 
driven all the way from Nauvoo. 

After we had traveled past every place 
where it would be possible to purchase pro- 
visions for a time, to the surprise of the com- 
mand the rations were reduced by the follow- 
ing: 

Orders No. 11. 

Headquarters Mormon Battalion, 

Santa Fe. 
Until further orders, three-fourths pound 
flour, also three-fourths rations sugar and cof- 
fee, will be issued. Beef, one and a half 



CHRISTOPHER LAYTON. 



pounds, will be issued for a day's ration. * 
* * * Commanders of companies will be 
held strictly responsible that the issue of ra- 
tions is made carefully as now ordered. The 
welfare and safety of the Battalion may de- 
pend on it. 

(2). Hereafter, no muskets or knapsacks 
will be carried in a public wagon or on a public 
mule without orders, or express permission of 
the commanding officer, and no one will leave 
his company a quarter of a mile without per- 
mission, and no musket will be fired in' camp. 
The officer of the day will attend to the execu- 
tion of these regulations and confine under 
guard any one who disobeys them. At reveille 
all will turn out under arms. The company 
commanders will order turns of guard or con- 
fine those who fail. After roll call the ranks 
will be opened and an officer will pass down 
each rank and see that all are fully armed and 
equipped. Immediately after roll call, break- 
fast will be disposed of and everything packed 
in the wagons. * * * * All this will be 
done without waiting for signals or the loss of 
a moment. The teams will be hitched up as 
the teamsters get their breakfast. * * * * 
Every teamster must have one or more buckets 
or camp kettles with which to water his team. 
The teams will not stop to water unless or- 
dered by the commanding officer, as everything 



60 AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF 

depends on our animals. I call all the officers 
and the quartermaster sergeants of com- 
panies and the teamsters and assistants to do 
the best for them possible. The order will be 
read twice at the head of each company by its 
commander. 

By order of 

Lieut. Col. Cooke, 

(Signed) G. P. Dykes, Adjutant. 

This order was strictly observed. The first 
breach of regulations was by an officer, Cap- 
tain Hunter of Company C, who had remained 
in Santa Fe without the consent of the com- 
manding officer, and was promptly punished. 
Thus we found out that our new commander, 
although very strict, was impartial ; he believed 
that the officers should obey first, and set the 
example to the men. 

On October 23 the quartermaster exchanged 
thirty of our worthless mules for half that 
number of fresh ones; the Colonel also pur- 
chased eight and obtained ten yoke of oxen. 
Two of our poorest heavy wagons were also 
exchanged for lighter and better ones. The 
hand of the Lord was thus manifested to us, 
for without something of the kind, we must 



CHRISTOPHER LAYTON. 61 

have been left without conveyance in the des- 
ert. 

On the 25th Sergeant E. Elmer of Company 
C was reduced to the ranks for neglecting to 
form his company while reveille was beating, 
and for telling his Colonel that he did so be- 
cause he could not see to call the roll; but he 
was subsequently restored to his office and re- 
tained the respect and friendship of all of us. 

While marching down the Rio Del Norte 
we found the roads extremely sandy in many 
places and the men, though carrying blankets, 
knapsacks, cartridge boxes and muskets on 
their backs and living on short rations, had to 
pull at long ropes to aid the teams. We were 
ready to eat anything that would furnish any 
nourishment — the rations issued to us did not 
satisfy the cravings of hunger. When one 
of the fat cattle was slaughtered for beef the 
Colonel gave positive orders that no more of 
them should be killed as we needed them for 
work; only those that were unable to work 
from sheer exhaustion and weakness, could be 
used for beef, and from that time the carcasses 
were issued as rations. Nothing was wasted 



62 AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF 

that could possibly be utilized for food: even 
the hides, tripe and entrails, all were eagerly 
devoured, sometimes without even water to 
wash it down. The marrow bones were con- 
sidered a luxury, and rich indeed would be the 
dinner of the mess whose turn it was to receive 
them. 

On the 27th we had a cold rain in the valley 
of the Rio Del Norte, and heavy snow fell in 
the mountains, but the storm settled the sandy 
roads, making them easier to travel. 

Our cheerful camp singer, Levi W. Hancock, 
ofttimes amused and entertained us while 
around our camp fires — and often composed 
songs to fit the occasion as the following will 
show : 

THE DESERT ROUTE. 

While here, beneath a sultry sky, 
Our famished mules and cattle die; 
Scarce aught but skin and bones remain 
To feed poor soldiers on the plain. 

Chorus: 

How hard, to starve and wear us out 
Upon this sandy, desert route. 



CHRISTOPHER LAYTON. 63 

We sometimes now for lack of bread, 
Are less than quarter rations fed. 
And soon expect, for all of meat 
Naught else than broke-down mules to eat. 

Now, half-starved oxen, over-drilled, 
Too weak to draw, for beef are killed; 
And gnawing hunger prompting men 
To eat small entrails and the skin. 

Sometimes we quarter for the day, 
While men are sent ten miles away, 
On our back track, to place in store 
An ox, give out the day before. 

And when an ox is like to die, 
The whole camp halts, and we lay by; 
The greedy wolves and buzzards stay, 
Expecting rations for the day. 

Our hardships reach their rough extremes 
When valiant men are roped with teams, 
Hour after hour, and day by day, 
To wear our strength and lives away. 

The teams can hardly drag their loads 
Along the hilly, sandy roads, 
While trav'ling near the Rio Grande 
O'er hills and dales of heated sand. 



64 AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF 

We see some twenty men, or more, 
With empty stomachs, and foot-sore, 
Bound to one wagon, plodding on 
Through sand, beneath a burning sun. 

A doctor which the government 
Has furnished proves a punishment! 
At his rude call of "Jim along Joe," 
The sick and halt to him must go. 

Both night and morn, this call is heard; 
Our indignation then is stirr'd, 
And we sincerely wish in hell 
His arsenic and calomel. 

To take it, if we're not inclined, 
We're threatened, "You'll be left behind;" 
When bored with threats profanely rough 
We swallow down the poisonous stuff. 

Some stand the journey well, and some 
Are by the hardships overcome; 
And thus the "Mormons" are worn out 
Upon this long and weary route. 

On November 1 Adjutant Dykes resigned 
his position and my old friend Philemon C. 
Merrill, who was acting as Second Lieutenant 
of Company B, was appointed adjutant of the 



CHRISTOPHER LAYTON. 65 

Battalion, which change gave general satisfac- 
tion to all of us. 

We found the judgment of Colonel Cooke 
good in traveling. He never crowded the men 
unnecessarily, but as the roads got so much 
worse that both men and teams failed fast, our 
only hope of reaching California lay in our 
faith in God, and on pulling at the ropes. 

On November 3 Brother James Hampton, 
who had been on sick list, was reported by Dr. 
Sanderson as ready for duty, but so far from 
being well, he died about 2 o'clock in the after- 
noon of the same day. He was a faithful sol- 
dier and worthy Latter-day Saint. When it 
was learned that he was dying a halt of about 
twenty minutes was made, and after his death 
he was placed in a wagon and taken to our 
next camping place, where he was buried. 

The same day we received 

Orders No. 14. 

The commanding officer feels it his duty, on 
the report of his principal guide, for the safety 
of the Battalion, to make further reduction of 
its rations. Hereafter ten ounces of pork will 
be issued as the ration, and nine ounces of 



66 AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF 

flour. Fresh meat will be issued at a pound 
and a half. 

By order of 

Lieut. Col. Cooke, Com. 

P. C. Merrill, Adjt. 



THE MORMON BATTALION. 

By Eliza R. Snozv. 
When "Mormon" trains were journeying through 
To Winter Quarters, from Nauvoo, 
Five hundred men were called to go 
To settle claims with Mexico — 
To fight for that same Government 
From which, as fugitives, we went. 
What were their families to do — 
Their children, wives, and mothers, too, 
When fathers, husbands, sons were gone? 
Mothers drove teams, and camps moved on. 

And on the brave Battalion went 

With Colonel Allen who was sent 

As officer of Government. 

The noble Colonel Allen knew 

His "Mormon boys" were brave and true, 

And he was proud of his command 

As he led forth his "Mormon Band." 

He sickened, died, and they were left 
Of a loved leader soon bereft! 



CHRISTOPHER LAYTON. 67 

And his successor proved to be 
The embodiment of cruelty. 
Lieutenant Smith, the tyrant, led 
The cohort on, in Allen's stead, 
To Santa Fe, where Colonel Cooke 
The charge of the Battalion took. 

'Twas well the vision of the way 

Was closed before them on the day 

They started out for Santa Fe! 

'Tis said no infantry till then, 

E'er suffered equal to those men. 

Their beeves were famished and their store 

Was nigh exhausted long before 

They reached the great Pacific shore. 

Teams e'en fell dead upon the road, 

While soldiers helped to draw the load! 

'Twas cruel, stern necessity 
That prompted such severity; 
For General Kearney in command 
Of army in the western land 
Expressly ordered Colonel Cooke, 
The man who failure could not brook. 
To open up a wagon road 
Where wheels, till then, had never trod; 
And Colonel Cooke was in command 
Across the desert waste and sand: 
He, with a staunch and iron will, 
The general's orders to fulfill, 



08 AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF 

Must every nerve and sinew strain 

The expedition's point to gain. 

Tho' stern, and e'en at times morose, 

Strict sense of justice marked his course. 

He, as his predecessors, knew 

The "Mormon" men were firm and true. 

They found roadmaking worse by far 

Than all the horrors of the war; 

Tried by the way — when they got through 

They'd very little more to do; 

The opposing party, panic struck, 

Dare not compete with "Mormon" pluck, 

And off in all directions fled — 

No charge was fired — no blood was shed. 

Our God who rules in worlds of light 
Controls by wisdom and by might, 
If need, His purpose to fulfill, 
He moves the nations at His will — 
The destinies of men o'er-rules, 
And uses whom He will as tools. 
The wise can see and understand, 
While fools ignore His guiding hand. 

Ere the Battalion started out 
Upon that most important route, 
'Twas thus predicted by the tongue 
Of the Apostle Brigham Young: 
"If to your God and country true, 
You'll have no fighting there to do." 



CHRISTOPHER LAYTON. 69 

Was General Kearney satisfied? 
Yes, more — for he with martial pride 
Said, "O'er the Alps Napoleon went, 
But these men cross'd a continent." 

And thus, with God Almighty's aid, 
The conquest and the road were made, 
By which a threatened storm was stayed 
And lo! the Saints of God were saved. 

While traveling on the 4th, two soldiers 
were tied behind an ox wagon and obliged to 
march in that position through wind and dust, 
for neglecting to get up and salute Lieutenant 
Dykes, while he was visiting the guards the 
previous night. 

On November 6 we arrived at the place 
where General Kearney had left his wagons, 
and from this point he had gone on with pack- 
animals. We were to open a wagon road from 
here to the coast. Besides what we had pre- 
viously endured from hunger and having to 
help our worn-out animals pull the overloaded 
wagons, we now would have the additional task 
of constructing a wagon road over a wild, des- 
ert country. 



70 AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF 

The next clay some one killed a black-tailed 
deer, which was a rich treat to our hungry 
company. 

On the 10th a detachment of fifty-five sick 
men under the command of Lieutenant W. W. 
Willis was sent back to Pueblo to winter. 
Twelve of these were from Company C. We 
parted from these brethren with many prayers 
and much anxiety for their safety, then turned 
again to the work before us which was not a 
very pleasing picture, but our trust was in our 
Heavenly Father. 

Colonel Cooke issued an order to leave here 
the two remaining ox wagons ; the commanders 
of companies were also required to reduce their 
number of tents to one for nine instead of six 
men, and all upright poles and the extra camp 
kettles to be left. We did some packing of 
both oxen and mules. It was laughable to see 
the antics of our frightened animals. They 
bellowed and snorted, pawed and plowed the 
ground -with their horns, whirling and jump- 
ing — as some of the boys said, "they kicked 
up before and reared up behind." Even our 
sedate commander said "they were irresist- 



CHRISTOPHER LAYTON. 71 

ibly ludicrous, jumping high from the ground 
in double quickstep time, turning around the 
while — a perfect jig." 

On the 11th we inarched fifteen miles. I 
was one of those who had charge of the mules. 
Colonel Cooke, seeing a patch of willows and 
cane grass, rode into it, and following down 
the bottom for nearly a mile, found water and 
grass plentiful. We camped on the bluff, and 
tried our commander's new invention of using 
our muskets for tent poles. 

The 15th of November was stormy, snow 
and rain falling at intervals, and being Sunday, 
we concluded to lay by on the banks of a small 
stream. We slaughtered an old ox which had 
given out; though he was a mere skeleton, his 
remaining flesh was issued as rations. 

Passing around the base of the mountain, the 
next day, to a narrow canyon, we found a 
marshy water hole which we named Cooke's 
Spring, a name which it still bears. Here we 
found California quail ; we also killed a couple 
of goats, and we regarded all these luxuries 
as gifts from our Heavenly Father. 

We next traveled over the "table land" and 



72 AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF 

this part of the country can hardly be excelled 
for beauty of landscape. Elevated to the high- 
est of these tables or flats, no matter which 
way you cast the eye, a most beautiful, grassy 
plain stretches out as far as you can see. 

On the 20th we lay by, our guides having 
gone twelve miles ahead, and not being able to 
see any water or any indications of water, had 
returned disheartened, thinking no water 
would be found short of the Gila River — over 
a hundred miles. Our commander called a 
council and the decision was to follow a road 
leading in a southwesterly direction, through 
settlements where we hoped to obtain food 
and fresh teams. 

When this decision was made known a 
gloom was cast over us, for we wanted to go 
on to California. But at this juncture Father 
Pettigrew and Brother Hancock went from 
tent to tent and in a low voice counseled us to 
"pray to the Lord to change the Coloners 
mind." That night over three hundred fervent 
prayers ascended to the throne of grace for 
that one favor. 

The next morning the command continued 



CHRISTOPHER LAYTON. 73 

the journey for about two miles, when it was 
found that the road began to bear directly for 
Old Mexico. Colonel Cooke halted, looked all 
around, rose in his saddle and ordered a halt. 
He then said with firmness : "This is not my 
course. I was ordered to California; and/' 
he added with an oath, "I will go there or die 
in the attempt !" Then to the bugler, "Blow 
the right.' ' Father Pettigrew involuntarily ex- 
claimed, "God bless the Colonel !" and as the 
Colonel's keen penetrating eyes glanced in the 
direction of the voice, his stern face for once 
softened and he looked pleased. 

We felt that our prayers were answered and 
the next day we traveled about eighteen miles 
and camped without water. Here it was de- 
cided and ordered that the men walk in double 
file in front of the wagons and tramp a trail 
for the wheels — each company leading for an 
hour and then falling to the rear; this made 
all have an equal share in the hard work. This 
plan was followed in traveling over all the 
heavy, sandy road, until we reached the coast ; 
it was very hard on us as we had no road or 
trail to follow. 



74 AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF 

On the 23rd we came to a. hole or crevice 
in a rock where there was a little water but 
the Colonel and staff rode up to it and their 
mules drained it. When we came up some 
looked at it wistfully and passed on, while 
some dipped with spoons what they could get. 
Then a guide came back telling us of water 
about nine miles ahead of us. After dark we 
found water in some swamp holes. 

Next day we rested as most of us were ex- 
hausted. From here a company of pioneers 
was sent forward to work a road over the 
backbone of the Rocky Mountains. 

On the 28th we reached the summit of the 
Rocky Mountains, where we found plenty of 
deer, bear, antelope and small game. 

The next day we prepared for descending 
the mountains. We packed the animals and 
sent them down into the valley, about six 
miles, where a guard was left with the bag- 
gage while the men and animals returned, and 
the work of taking the wagons down was com- 
menced. Long ropes were tied to the wagons, 
and the men held back on them ; thus the wag- 
ons were lowered. During the three days that 



CHRISTOPHER LAYTON. 75 

we encamped on the mountain the weather was 
very cold but when we got into the valley, 
it was mild and pleasant, and the scenery was 
beautiful. 

On the 2nd of December we reached the 
ruins of the old Rancho San Bernardino where 
we rested a day and a half and hunted wild 
cattle, thus adding five days rations to • our 
scanty supplies. 

Before breaking camp orders were issued 
to the effect that "Commanders of companies 
hereafter will give no permission to leave the 
column of march or the camp, and muskets 
will not be fired at game ;" and also a verbal 
order that we were to have no loaded guns in 
the command, which last order was not 
strictly obeyed.. 

Thus we marched, from twelve to seventeen 
miles a day, sometimes in a snow storm or 
rain, often camping without wood or water, 
and on the 9th we nooned at San Pedro creek, 
where the grass looked as though it was dry 
straw but it proved to be splendid feed. 

Continuing our journey down the San Pedro 
we encamped on the night of the 11th in a 



76 AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF 

canyon, where occurred the famous "Bull 
Fight" which is so well described by our mu- 
sician, Brother Hancock : 

THE BULL FIGHT ON THE SAN PEDRO. 

Under command of Colonel Cooke, 
When passing down San Pedro's brook, 
Where cane-grass, growing rank and high, 
Was waving as the breeze pass'd by: 

There, as we gained ascending ground, 
Out from the grass, with fearful bound, 
A wild, ferocious bull appear'd, 
And challenged fight, with horns uprear'd. 

"Stop, stop!" said one, "just see that brute!" 
"Hold!" was responded, "let me shoot." 
He flashed, but failed to fire the gun — 
Both stood their ground, and would not run. 

The man exclaimed, "I want some meat; 
I think that bull will do to eat." 
And saying thus, again he shot 
And fell'd the creature on the spot. 

It soon arose to run away, 
And then the guns began to play: 
All hands at work — amid the roar, 
The bull was dropp'd to rise no more. 



CHRISTOPHER LAYTON. 77 

But lo! it did not end the fight — 
A furious herd rushed into sight, 
And then the bulls and men around 

Seemed all resolved to stand their ground. 

* * * * * * 

The bulls with madden'd fury raged — 
The men a skillful warfare waged: 
Tho' some, from danger had to flee, 
And hide or clamber up a tree. 

A bull at one man made a pass, 
Who hid himself amid the grass, 
And breathless lay until the brute 
Passed him and took another shoot. 

The bulls rushed on like unicorns 

And gored the mules with piercing horns, 

As if the battle ground to gain, 

When men and mules should all be slain. 

A. Cox from one bull's horns was thrown 
Ten feet in air: when he came down, 
A gaping flesh wound met his eye — 
The vicious beast had gored his thigh.,* 



*"Brother Amos Cox had a terrible cut in his 
thigh, about eight inches long, near the groin, by 
a bull's horn. The doctor sewed it up but he was 
an invalid for a long time." — P. C. Merrill Autobi- 
ography. 



78 AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF 

The Colonel and his staff were there, 
Mounted, and witnessing the war; 
A bull, one hundred yards away, 
Eyed Colonel Cooke as easy prey. 

But Corp'ral Frost stood bravely by, 
And watch'd the bull with steady eye; 
The brute approach'd near and more near, 
But Frost betray'd no sign of fear. 

The Colonel ordered him to run; 
Unmoved jie stood with loaded gun; 
The bull came up with daring tread, 
When near his feet, Frost shot him dead * 

Whatever cause, we did not know, 
But something prompted them to gO; 
When all at once in frantic fright, 
The bulls ran bellowing out of sight. 



*"The corporal was on foot while the Colonel 
and his staff were mounted. On the first ap- 
proach of the bull, the Colonel with his usual firm 
manner, ordered the corporal to load his gun. To 
this command he -aid no attention. Thinking him 
stupid, he ordered him to run, but he did not 
move. Frost aimed his musket very deliberately, 
and only fired when the bull was within six paces, 
and it fell headlong almost at his feet. He had 
stood firm at the risk of his own life to protect 
his brave but austere commander, thus showing a 
brave, generous and forgiving heart, and Colonel 
Cooke said 'he was one of the bravest men I 
ever saw.' " — Mormon Battalion History. 



CHRISTOPHER LAYTON. 79 

And when the fearful fight was o'er, 
And sound of muskets heard no more, 
At least a score of bulls were found 
And two mules dead upon the ground. 

We followed on down the river and soon 
passed near the base of the mountains which 
extend towards the Gila River, traveling nearly 
north. Our orders now were : 

* * * * * \y e w jjj marcn to Tucson. 
We came not to make war on Sonora, and less 
still to destroy an important outpost of de- 
fense against the Indians ; but we will take the 
straight road before us and overcome all re- 
sistance. But shall I remind you that the 
American soldier ever shows justice and kind- 
ness to the unarmed and unresisting? The 
property of individuals you will hold sacred. 
The people of Sonora are not our enemies. 
By order of 

Lieut. Col. Cooke, 
(Signed) P. C. Merrill, Adjutant. 

After traveling some eight or nine miles 
we struck a trail leading to Tuscon. Our Col- 
onel learned here from some Mexican soldiers 
that great excitement prevailed at Tucson be- 



80 AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF 

cause it was rumored there that a large force 
of American soldiers was approaching the 
fort. A message was therefore sent to Colonel 
Comaduran at the post, that the people need 
not be alarmed, as we were their friends and 
would do them no harm, but would simply pur- 
chase some supplies and pass on. 

When near the post about a dozen well- 
armed men, in citizens' dress, met and accom- 
panied us to the town. Before passing through 
the gate a halt was called, and Colonel Cooke 
stated that the citizens and soldiers had de- 
serted the town leaving their property behind 
them, and although it was in our power there 
must be no interference with private property. 



CHRISTOPHER LAYTON. 81 



CHAPTER VI. 



ON TO THE PACIFIC. 



A Midnight Alarm — Unfortunate Attempt to Nav- 
igate the Gila — First Sight of the Ocean — Safe 
at San Diego — Col. Cooke's Classic Congratula- 
tions. \ 

WHEN we marched through the deserted 
streets of Tucson some aged men and 
some women and children brought us water, 
thus showing us respect and kindness. We 
made no halt in the town but traveled down 
the stream about a half mile and camped. 
Colonel Cooke returned to the post and ob- 
tained some public wheat for feeding our 
teams, and also some salt which we had been 
without for several days. 

About midnight we were roused by signal 
guns being fired; then we heard Lieutenant 
George Oman calling excitedly : "Beat that 
drum, beat that drum — if you can't beat that 
drum, beat that fife !" then ordered every man 



82 AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF 

into line ; campfires were replenished and the 
music began playing a lively tune, while each 
company formed into column; when suddenly 
the stern voice of Colonel Cooke ordered 
"Cease that music ! Dust those lights !" This 
was instantly done and he stationed us on eith- 
er side of the road about ten feet apart. 

Here we stood while a party was sent on 
ahead to see what was the trouble. They were 
gone so long that another detachment with 
Brother Reddick Allred at their head was sent 
to look after their safety. In about an hour 
all parties returning and nothing seeming to be 
alarming we were allowed to retire, being in- 
structed to have our arms in easy reach and to 
remember our places. Nothing further came 
to alarm, and we felt that the prophecy of 
Brigham Young was being fulfilled as "we had 
seen no fighting except with wild beasts." 

On the next day we moved onward, and at 
9 o'clock we camped without water, having 
traveled twenty-four miles. Some of our worn- 
out famished men came straggling into camp 
at all hours of the night, and in the morning 
all who were able traveled on, over a kind of 



CHRISTOPHER LAYTON. 83 

baked clay with occasional sand beds to pull 
through. Company C was in the rear of the 
others and Lieutenant Rosecrans left his men 
and rode into the hills in search of water, and 
found a hole some distance from the road. He 
took the foremost of us to it, then filled their 
canteens, rode back to the famishing men, gave 
us what water he had and led us to the spring. 
We drank our fill but the water soon became 
muddy, but we cooked a few provisions and 
went on to overtake the command, which we 
did about 3 o'clock in the morning, having 
passed many brethren lying by the way beg- 
ging for water. 

The advance struck water and camped about 
noon the next day, and several took mules and 
canteens and came back to relieve the suffer- 
ings of their comrades, and thus doubtless 
saved the lives of many of us. All the after- 
noon the poor straggling men came into camp. 

When we reached the Gila River we made a 
halt, and while here hundreds of Pima Indians 
came into our camps. They seemed to be hon- 
est and industrious and glad to see us. We 
went through one village of them containing 



84 AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF 

near four thousand inhabitants, peaceable 
and contented, engaged in agriculture and 
making blankets. 

Here we traded buttons (cut from our 
clothes) for cakes of bread — and also some old 
clothing for corn, beans, molasses, squash, etc. 
— but in the evening our Colonel ordered all 
private provisions which could not be carried 
by the owners to be left on the ground. This 
seemed pretty hard when we were on only half 
rations, but a great deal was left. 

On the 23rd and 24th of December we 
camped at a village of Maricopa Indians, hav- 
ing traveled over a beautiful plain of rich, cul- 
tivated land. Here it was that Colonel Cooke 
suggested to our senior officer that this vi- 
cinity would be a good place for the exiled 
Saints to locate ; which suggestion was very 
favorably received by the Indians. 

We spent Christmas day by marching eight- 
een miles from Maricopa village, mainly up 
hill and over sand, and then camped without 
water. The following day we advanced twen- 
ty-three miles and camped near the Gila. We 
had followed around the base of a mountain 



CHRISTOPHER LAYTON. 85 

and crossed a bend in the river. Our route 
would have been much shorter could we have 
gone in a more direct line. 

We now traveled very slowly as the way was 
over heavy sandy bottoms, and sometimes 
quicksand; we only made sixty miles in six 
days, and even then the men had to work hard 
at helping the mules pull the loads. 

As we traveled down the river we found rock 
covered with ancient hieroglyphics, including 
profiles of men, beasts and reptiles. Grass was 
very scarce and the 1st of January, 1847, we 
cut down cottonwood trees for our animals to 
browse upon. A number of our mules died 
showing strong symptoms of poison, but we 
did not know where they got it. 

Colonel Cooke here hit upon a novel plan to 
convey part of our luggage and relieve the 
tired teams. He prepared a boat of two pon- 
toon wagon-bodies lashed together, end to end, 
between two dry cottonwood logs, and this* cu- 
rious barge was loaded with twenty-five hun- 
dred pounds of provisions for the men and corn 
for the mules. This cast a gloom over u s for we 
felt that there ought not to be any risks taken 



86 AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF 

with our already scanty supplies. But our boat 
was put out into the river and after having 
some trouble getting it over a sand-bar we saw 
nothing of it for several days. 

Now we were ordered to have another re- 
duction of rations — one ounce to the man. Sev- 
eral of the men had already fainted from hun- 
ger and exhaustion, and it seemed that a few 
more reductions would leave nothing. 

On the 8th of January we reached the mouth 
of the Gila River. In the absence of grass our 
mules were fed mesquite-beans ; and we ground 
the beans in our coffee-mills and made cakes of 
the meal ; it tasted quite delicious to us starv- 
ing men. 

On the 9th a march of ten miles, sometimes 
in heavy sand and sometimes in miry clay, 
brought us to the crossing of the Colorado, 
which was muddy like the Missouri, quite as 
wide but not as deep as that river. Here we 
were overtaken by those who had been sent 
back to recover the provisions left on the Gila 
from the barge : they had found only four hun- 
dred pounds of flour but no pork. 

All the next day and night we spent ferrying 



CHRISTOPHER LAYTON. 87 

the river in pontoon wagon-boxes. Two mules 
were drowned while being driven across. Com- 
pany Cs wagon got stuck on the sand-bar in 
the river, between the two channels, with a 
broken-down team. The Colonel refused to 
allow the other companies to wait or render 
us any assistance, but proceeded on with them. 
So, in order to extricate the wagon from the 
quicksand, we had to do as we had done in the 
desert, get out and help pull, though we were 
half-starved, and worn out through the 
Colonel's indiscretion in losing our food by the 
boat disaster. Our team was so broken down 
that a few miles further on the wagon had 
to be abandoned. 

On the 15th we marched seven miles and 
reached a well called "Pozo Hondo, " which 
afforded us but a little very poor water; it 
served however to save life until better could 
be reached. Here, one of our guides, who had 
been sent ahead of us to purchase fresh mules 
and beef cattle, met us with thirty-five mules 
in good condition and ten fat beeves. We 
were not long in killing one of the latter ani- 
mals, and it was a great treat to us. 



88 AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF 

The Indians call this region "the hot land," 
which name is very appropriate, for it is by 
far the hottest country I ever saw : an almost 
tropical sun in day time and a December at- 
mosphere at night, which was very hurtful and 
weakening to us and our animals ; our clothing 
was very scanty and some of us suffered se- 
verely from the cold nights. 

Words cannot describe our situation at this 
time; it was very trying for both men and 
mules. Here we found the heaviest sand, the 
hottest days and the coldest nights, with no wa- 
ter and little food ; we were nearly bare-footed, 
some using rawhide wrapped around their 
feet, others wrapped cast-off clothing around 
to protect their feet from the burning sand. 

When we arrived at Cariza, a small creek, 
we called it "first running water." Many of 
us were so nearly used up from thirst, hunger 
and fatigue that we could not speak until we 
had a cup of water. About sixteen mules gave 
out and our fresh ones were nearly exhausted. 

On the 17th we traveled fifteen miles over 
very heavy sand, and camped between two 
mountains. "Completely worn down, some 



CHRISTOPHER LAYTON. 89 

staggering as they walked, others, unable to 
keep up with the wagons, slept and traveled 
at intervals and did not reach camp until day- 
light the next morning. I went through the 
companies and found them eating their last 
four ounces of flour ; of sugar and coffee, there 
had been none for some weeks. "* 

During the day we received a letter from the 
governor of San Diego, promising us assist- 
ance. We did not advance on the 18th but 
spent the day cleaning up our arms, and in the 
evening the men were paraded and inspected. 
The Colonel expressed great surprise at seeing 
us singing merry songs and playing the fiddle 
when we were so wornout and hungry, but we 
were thankful to our Heavenly Father and re- 
joiced that our journey was nearly finished and 
the night air was full of the songs of the Saints. 

On the 19th we had a hard travel up hill, 
over a mountain ridge, up a dry ravine, 
through openings in the solid rocks. Our 
guides knew no more about this route than we 
did. We followed the ravine until we found 
ourselves in a passage at least a foot narrower 



*Colonel Cooke's diary. 



90 AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF 

than our wagons. Our tools were nearly all 
lost by the boat disaster, but we had a few axes, 
a crowbar and a spade or two. With these we 
set to work, Colonel Cooke taking an ax and 
helping us. We widened the passage and got 
our wagons through about sundown, when we 
found that water was seven or eight miles fur- 
ther on, so we traveled till dark and camped 
without water, but had good grass for the 
animals. 

On the night of the 20th we camped with 
plenty of water — a blessing which we all ap- 
preciated. 

We now received orders to march directly to 
San Diego instead of Los Angeles as we had 
intended. 

On the 21st we came to Warner's rancho, 
this being the first house we had seen since 
entering California. The weather was cold and 
cloudy and looked like snow. We crossed the 
mountain ridge dividing the waters of the 
Colorado and the gulf from those emptying in- 
to the Pacific. We camped about 2 p. m. and 
were met here by those who had gone ahead 
for supplies and here we had a full meal which 



CHRISTOPHER LAYTON. 91 

consisted of fresh, fat beef, without salt, and a 
few pancakes purchased from the Indians. 
Here our rations were raised to four pounds of 
beef a day, but we had no other food, not even 
salt, until on the 23rd, those who had been sent 
back for our lost provisions came in with about 
four hundred pounds of flour. That was a lit- 
tle more than a pound for a man, and we usu- 
ally used about two spoonfuls each day to 
thicken our soup. 

We had very heavy rain for two days before 
leaving Warner's. Some mules strayed away, 
but a friendly Indian — Chief Antonio — gath- 
ered them up for us. 

On January 25 we received a dispatch from 
General Kearney, ordering us to meet him in 
San Diego, so we were again on the march, 
reaching the Temecula Valley that day. Here 
the San Luis Rey Indians mistook us for a 
band of Californians and both parties were 
drawn up in battle array before the mistake 
was discovered. Then the Indians were pleased 
to see us and the chief men shook hands heart- 
ily with Colonel Cooke and others. 

We passed through the San Luis Rey Val- 



92 AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF 

ley and found grass from two to ten inches 
high and plenty of wild mustard whose young, 
tender leaves made splendid greens, which we 
enjoyed with our beef. We also saw thou- 
sands of wild geese, ducks and gulls. 

We arrived at San Luis Rey, a deserted 
Catholic mission, about noon on January 27, 
and on climbing a bluff near the mission the 
long, long-looked-for Pacific Ocean was before 
us. The joy that filled our souls none but 
wornout pilgrims nearing a haven of rest can 
imagine. As we stood on its borders, looking 
at its beauty, admiring its peaceful serenity, a 
cheer arose from our hearts and found utter- 
ance as one voice, and we forgot that we were 
hungry, ragged, barefooted or far from home, 
and we gave thanks to God who had preserved 
our lives amid such sufferings and had enabled 
us to endure to the end of this perilous jour- 
ney ; and we prayed for the safety and comfort 
of our loved ones whom we had left so far 
away. But we knew that He would care for 
His Saints, and we went on our way rejoic- 
ing and took up our quarters five miles from 
San Diego. 



CHRISTOPHER LAYTON. 93 

We no longer suffered from the hardships 
of deserts or the cold atmosphere of the snow- 
capped mountains, for January here was as 
pleasant as May in the Northern States. We 
traveled in sight of the ocean, in the mild cli- 
mate and clear sunshine, with wild oats, grass 
and mustard growing luxuriously around us ; 
the soil being very rich and the water clear and 
good; the birds sang sweetly and our hearts 
were happy as we joined all nature in praising 
the Giver of all good ; and on the 29th we came 
in sight of the long-talked-of San Diego. We 
camped at the old Catholic mission and for 
the first time in our lives saw olives, date and 
other palm trees. 

We had traveled about one thousand four 
hundred miles in one hundred and four days, 
and after enduring so much suffering, it 
cheered our hearts to hear the following or- 
ders, which were read to us on February 4 — 
and were received with a hearty cheer by the 
Battalion : 



94 AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF 

Headquarters Mormon Battalion, 

Mission of San Diego, 
Jan. 30, 1847. 
Orders No. 1. 

The Lieut. Col. commanding congratulates 
the Battalion on their safe arrival on the shore 
of the Pacific Ocean and the conclusion of their 
march, of over two thousand miles. 

History may be searched in vain for an equal 
march of infantry. Half of it has been through 
a wilderness where nothing but savages and 
wild beasts are found, or deserts, where, for 
want of water, there is no living creature. 
There, with almost hopeless labor we have dug 
deep wells, which the future traveler will en- 
joy. Without a guide who had traversed them, 
we have ventured into trackless table-lands 
where water was not found for several 
marches. With crowbar and pick and ax in 
hand, we have worked our way over moun- 
tains, which seemed to defy aught save the wild 
goat, and hewed a passage through a chasm of 
living rock more narrow than our wagons. To 
bring these first wagons to the Pacific, we have 
preserved the strength of our mules by herding 
them over large tracts which you have labor- 
iously guarded without loss. The garrison of 
four presidios of Sonora concentrated within 
the walls of Tucson, gave us no pause. We 
drove them out, with their artillery, but our 



CHRISTOPHER LAYTON. 95 

intercourse with the citizens was unmarked by 
a single act of injustice. Thus, marching half 
naked and half fed, and living upon wild ani- 
mals, we have discovered and made a road of 
great value to our country. 

Arrived at the first settlement in California, 
after a single day's rest, you cheerfully turned 
off from the route to this point of promised re- 
pose, to enter upon a campaign, and meet, as 
we supposed, the approach of an enemy; and 
this too without salt to season your sole sub- 
sistence of fresh meat. 

Lieutenant A. J. Smith and George Stone- 
man, of the First Dragoons, have shared and 
given valuable aid in all these labors. 

Thus, volunteers, you have exhibited some 
high and essential qualities of veterans. But 
much remains undone. Soon you will turn 
your attention to the drill, to system and or- 
der, to forms also, which are all necessary to 
the soldier. 

By order of 

Lieut. Col. P. St. George Cooke, 
P. C. Merrill, Adjutant. 



96 AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF 



CHAPTER VII. 

BATTALION MUSTERED OUT. 

Religious Services and Daily Routine — Mail Car- 
rier and on Indian Duty — Kearney's Tribute to 
"Mormons" — Civilian Employment as Ranch 
Foreman. 

WHILE in garrison we made it a rule, 
when possible, to hold religious services 
on Sunday, which were presided over by Cap- 
tain Hunt, Father Pettigrew or Brother Han- 
cock. 

Our daily garrison duties were : Roll call at 
daylight, sick call at 7 :30 a. m., breakfast call 
at 8:40, drill at 10 a. m. and 3 p. m., roll call 
at sundown, tattoo at 8:30, and taps of the 
drum at 9 p. m., after which lights must be 
out except in case of sickness. All must then 
retire. 

While quartered at San Diego, Azariah 
Smith composed the following song : 



CHRISTOPHER LAYTON. 97 

HARD TIMES. 

In forty-six we bade adieu 
To loving friends and kindred too; 
For one year's service, one and all 
Enlisted at our country's call, 
In these hard times. 

We onward marched until we gained 
Fort Leavenworth, where we obtained 
Our outfit — each a musket drew — 
Canteen, knapsack, and money, too — 
In these hard times. 

Our colonel died — Smith took his place, 
And marched us on at rapid pace; 
O'er hills and plains we had to go, 
Through herds of deer and buffalo, 
In these hard times. 

O'er mountains and through valleys, too, 
We town and village went through; 
Through forests dense, with mazes twined, 
Our tedious steps we had to wind, 
In these hard times. 

At length we came to Santa Fe, 
As much fatigued as men could be; 
With only ten days there to stay, 
When orders came to march away, 

In these hard times. 
8 



98 AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF 

Three days and twenty we marched down 
Rio Del Norte, past many a town; 
Then changed our course — resolved to go 
Across the mountains, high or low, 
In these hard times. 

We found the mountains very high, 
Our patience and our strength to try; 
For, on half rations, day by day, 
O'er mountain heights we made our way, 
In these hard times. 

Some pushed the wagons up the hills, 
Some drove the teams, some packed the 

mules, 
Some stood on guard by night and day 
Lest haplessly our teams should stray, 

In these hard times. 

We traveled twenty days or more, 
Adown the Gila river's shore — 
Crossed o'er the Colorado then, 
And marched upon a sandy plain, 
In these hard times. 

We thirsted much from day to day, 
And mules were dying by the way, 
When lo! to view, a glad scene burst, 
Where all could quench our burning thirst, 
In these hard times. 



CHRISTOPHER LAYTON. 99 

We traveled on without delay, 
And quartered at San Luis Rey; 
We halted there some thirty days, 
And now are quartered in this place, 
In these hard times. 

A "Mormon" soldier band we are: 
May our great Father's watchful care 
In safety kindly guide our feet, 
Till we again our friends shall meet, 
And have good times. 

Oh, yes, we trust to meet our friends 
Where truth its light to all extends — 
Whose love prevails in every breast, 

Throughout the province of the blest, 
And have good times. 

While the Battalion was stationed at San 
Diego, I carried the United States mail from 
San Luis Rey to Los Angeles and back ; but as 
the presence of soldiers was needed in Los An- 
geles to hold that place, Companies C, A, D 
and E took up the line of march for that place, 
on March 19th, traveling over broken country 
near the seashore, and arrived there about noon 
on the 23rd. There were no provisions to be 
got here and on the 25th, (our supplies which 



100 AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF 

we had brought with us being nearly exhaust- 
ed), an eight-mule team was despatched for a 
fresh supply from San Diego. I drove the 
mules. 

On April 6 a petition was circulated and 
signed by most of the soldiers, asking for our 
discharge, asserting that as peace was declared 
our services could now be dispensed with and 
we were needed at home to aid our outcast 
families ; but it was never presented to Colonel 
Cooke as some of the officers wished us to en- 
list again with Captain Hunt as Lieutenant 
Colonel. 

Owing to the fact that the Californians were 
not allowed to bear arms the following orders 
were issued for their protection from maraud- 
ing bands of Indians : 

Headquarters Southern Military District, 

Los Angeles, April 11, 1847. 
Orders No. 7. 

(l)Company C Mormon Battalion will 
march tomorrow and take post in the canyon 
pass of the mountains about forty-five miles 
eastward of this town. Lieutenant Rosecrans, 
its commander, will select a spot for his camp 
as near to the narrowest and most defensible 



CHRISTOPHER LAYTON. 101 

part as the convenience of water, feed and 
grass will admit of, and, if necessary, effectu- 
ally to prevent a passage of hostile Indians with 
or without horses he will erect a sufficient cover 
of logs or earth. It will be his duty to guard 
the pass effectually, and, if necessary, to send 
out armed parties, either on foot or mounted, 
to defend the ranchos of the vicinity, or to at- 
tack wandering parties of wild Indians. 

P. St. George Cooke, 
Lieut. Col. Commanding. 

So on the 12th of April, Company C 
marched to Cajon Pass, where we remained un- 
til we were relieved by Lieutenant Pace's de- 
tachment on the 23rd, when we returned to Los 
Angeles. 

Although despised by many, the dragoons 
were always our staunch friends, and often 
when bullies came into town and began to im- 
pose upon the "Mormon boys," the dragoons 
would not allow us to take our own part, but 
would say : "Stand back ! you are religious 
men and we are not; we will take all of your 
fights into our hands, and you shall not be 
imposed upon by them." 

On the 9th of May General Kearney (ac- 



102 AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF 

companied by Colonel Stevenson and other offi- 
cers of note) arrived at Los Angeles from 
Monterey; and on the 10th he addressed the 
Battalion. He dwelt at some length upon our 
arduous journey, our patriotism to the govern- 
ment, obedience to orders, etc. No commander 
could ever have given more praise to any corps 
of veterans than was given us by this grand old 
Colonel. He sympathized with us in the unset- 
tled condition of our people, said he would take 
pleasure in representing our patriotism to the 
President and in the halls of Congress, and 
give us the justice our praiseworthy conduct 
had merited. He said history might be searched 
in vain for a march equal to ours — while 
" Bonaparte crossed the Alps, these men have 
crossed a continent." 

A number of our men now re-enlisted for 
six months — being promised at the end of that 
time, pay and rations to San Francisco or to 
Bear River Valley, with a detachment to act 
as pioneers for them; we were also promised 
that we might obtain work and earn money 
whenever off duty. Accordingly I obtained a 
furlough and engaged work with a Mr. Wil- 



CHRISTOPHER LAYTON. 103 

liams who owned a large ranch of several 
hundreds of acres and great herds of cattle and 
horses ; also a large soap factory. 

On July 15, 1847, we went into Los Angeles 
and the next day at 3 o'clock p. m. the five 
companies of the Battalion were formed in line 
according to letter of company, A in front 
and E in rear. Lieutenant (A. J. Smith 
then marched down and back between the lines 
and said in a low voice : "You are discharged." 
None of the men regretted his brevity : in fact 
it rather pleased us. 

On the 20th, having drawn my pay, I re- 
turned to Chino ranch, where I worked as 
foreman for Williams for about a year and a 
half; the work was easy, for my horse was 
saddled for me in the morning and all I had 
to do was to ride around and see that the men 
kept at their work and followed orders. 

And now I will leave the Battalion by quot- 
ing a song about them which was composed 
by Thomas Morris and is much liked by all 
our people. 



104 AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF 



MORMON BATTALION. 

All hail the brave Battalion! 

The noble, valiant band, 
That went and served our country 

With willing heart and hand. 
Altho' we're called disloyal 

By many a tongue and pen, 
Our nation boasts no soldiers 

So true rs "Mormon" men. 

O'er many a barren desert 

Our weary feet have trod, 
To find where, unmolested, 

The Saints can worship God. 
We've built up many cities — 

We're building temples, too; 
Which prove to all beholders 

What "Mormon" hands can do. 

We settled here in Utah 

Upon a sterile soil, 
And by our faith and patience 

And hard, unflinching toil, 
And thro' the daily blessings 

Our Father, God, bestows, 
The once forbidding desert 

Now blossoms as the rose. 



CHRISTOPHER LAYTON. 105 

What tho' the wicked hate us, 

And 'gainst our rights contend; 
And, through their vile aggressions, 

Our brotherhood would rend? 
The keys of truth and knowledge 

And power to us belong; 
And we'll extend our borders 

And make our bulwarks strong. 

Our sons are growing mighty, 

And they are spreading forth, 
To multiply our numbers 

And beautify the earth. 
All hail, the brave Battalion! 

The noble, valiant band, 
That went and served our country 

With willing heart and hand. 



106 AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF 



CHAPTER VIII. 



LIFE IN CALIFORNIA. 



Visit to England — Across the Plains to Salt Lake 
— Successes in Business — Marriages and Births 
— Seven Eventful Years. 

IN the spring of 1849 I went to Sutter's 
ranch and worked in the gold diggings, but 
as that kind of work did not suit me at all I 
only stayed three days. I then broke mules — 
that is, I taught them to pack, for a while, then 
went back to Southern California and there 
bought a band of horses at $1.50 a head and 
started for San Francisco, selling some along 
the way, and realized a hundred dollars apiece 
for them. 

One day, while riding, my horse fell on me 
and broke my leg. A family by the name of 
Otterson — a widow and two daughters — took 
care of me for three months; they were good 



CHRISTOPHER LAYTON. 107 

people and they were very kind to me. When 
[ was able to walk on crutches I sold the re- 
maining horses ; gave one to each of the Otter- 
son girls (with a saddle and bridle), and to 
their mother I gave two horses, a buggy and 
harness. Then I bought a ticket for Eng- 
land, but before I went on shipboard, I sent 
my money (which was a large amount) to the 
Bank of England and also a letter to my folks, 
telling them how to obtain it if I never arrived. 

I went on board the vessel "James Pennell" 
— still on crutches, and sailed by way of Cape 
Horn and arrived in Liverpool in March, 1850, 
without any accidents or incidents and found 
my money all right. 

After paying my tithing to Apostle Orson 
Pratt, I went to my old home, and found that 
my mother had been dead two weeks. 

On May 3, 1850, in Sandy church, Bedford- 
shire, Sarah Martin and I were married by the 
Rev. Cook. 

There were many of the Saints in England 
who were anxious to come to Utah, but had 
not means to do so; I therefore engaged pas- 
sage for them on the ship "James Pennell," 



108 AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF 

and on October 2, 1850, we set sail from our 
native land for America, as I had done seven 
years before. In our company was my wife, 
my father — Samuel Layton — a young lady — 
Sarah Barnes — a companion of my wife, and 
a niece of ours — Priscilla Martin. There were 
also two hundred and fifty more Saints on the 
ship of whom I had the charge. 

After seven weeks tossing on the ocean we 
arrived at New Orleans, November 22, and 
took the steamer "Amaranth" up the river to 
St. Louis, arriving there December 4. 

Apostle Orson Hyde counseled me to stay 
here and rent a farm that I might employ the 
men who had come over with me, and thus 
give them an opportunity to pay the money 
back. Therefore I settled my family in St. 
Louis, on Fourth and Poplar streets, for the 
winter. I rented Mr. McPherson's farm south 
of Bellefontaine Cemetery in the spring, built 
a house and moved my family out there. 

On May 1, 1851, a son was born to us, and 
we named him William, but in August that 
year the little one had chills and fever, and 
died. 



CHRISTOPHER LAYTON. 109 

In the spring of 1852 I started with my 
family for Salt Lake City, Utah, but while 
camped in the woods near Kansas City, Mo., 
I received word to go to Lexington, Mo. to 
aid in purchasing cattle for the first (English) 
emigration company. I therefore went, pur- 
chased the cattle, left them at Kearney's ranch, 
returned to my family and took them to the 
ranch — having been absent from the family 
about three weeks. The company having en- 
camped at Keokuk preparatory to crossing 
the plains, was under the charge of A. O. 
Smoot, as captain, and I was appointed his 
assistant ; but after the company started Broth- 
er Smoot was taken very sick with cholera and 
I was given entire charge of the company. 

As we were journeying on over the plains 
we met Apostles John Taylor, Ezra T. Ben- 
son and Jedediah Grant, who were on their 
way East, so we camped and they remained 
with us for three days, and each night we held 
a meeting. The singing was furnished by 
three young ladies from England. We had a 
good time and our spiritual strength was re- 
newed while we went on our way rejoicing. 



110 AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF 

The Spirit of the Lord was with us in out 
journey and no lives were lost nor any one 
hurt, although we passed through many dan- 
gerous experiences, and arrived in Salt Lake 
City September 3, 1852, with fifty-two wag- 
ons. 

While at Red Butte we were met by Presi- 
dent Brigham Young, and he said: "If that 
ain't the best outfit that ever landed in Salt 
Lake!" 

I had brought with me a new threshing ma- 
chine (one of the first, if not the very first, 
in Utah); three new wagons; one carriage; 
several head of good horses ; one hundred 
head of stock — some of which were blooded 
Durhams. I set up the machine at once and 
put the men at work threshing grain; turned 
the stock out on west Jordan range for the 
winter and bought a house in the Fifteenth 
ward on First South and Fourth West streets, 
and built a large room on it in which to store 
the grain. 

On September 26, 1852, Sarah Barnes and 
I were married, at Salt Lake City. 

In October I went to West Jordan, built a 



CHRISTOPHER LAYTON. Ill 

shanty about a mile from the river, and moved 
the family over on November 9, 1852. The 
snow was so deep, it drove before the axle of 
the wagon and when we reached our home, 
the snow which had been melting was dripping 
from the house and there was not a dry place to 
be found on the floor. I went down to the 
river and cut willows and carried them to the 
house on my back. Then I climbed on the 
roof, one of my wives handing the willows up 
to me and I spread them out on the roof; 
after which we threw dirt on them to keep 
out the water. I brought willows from the 
river and while they were green, my father 
would tie them into bundles for fuel. The 
winter was very severe and our winter's wood 
consisted of these willow bundles and a few 
slabs which I bought at Gardner's mill, for 
twenty-five cents each. 

One night we had a severe snow storm from 
the north; we heard a pitiful "whinney" and 
when I got up to see what was the matter, I 
found a favorite blooded mare standing at the 
door as if asking mercy from the driving 
storm. I let her inside and there she stayed 



112 AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF 

until the storm was over. No doubt this 
saved her life. 

The year 1852 was notable, not only for 
continued extension and the growth of Utah 
settlements, but also for improvements of dif- 
ferent kinds projected and forwarded at va- 
rious points. Mountains of coal and iron were 
discovered in southern Utah ; a fine quality of 
beautiful white building stone was found near 
Manti, Sanpete County. This year our people 
sent a block of the Manti rock to the Wash- 
ington Monument. It was three feet long, 
two feet wide and six and a half inches thick. 
In the center was carved a bee-hive and un- 
der it the word "Deseret," and over the hive 
was the All-Seeing Eye — the whole surmount- 
ed and flanked by foliage, beautifully wrought 
by the chisel of William Ward. 

Many new buildings were erected — a wool- 
en mill and sugar factory, cutlery works and 
potteries were also started. 

On New Year's day 1853, the Social Hall 
in Salt Lake City was dedicated. 

On January 1, 1853, Sarah M. gave birth 
to another son, to whom we gave the name 



CHRISTOPHER LAYTON. 113 

of Christopher. Beginning about four o'clock 
that afternoon, the rain continued to fall all 
night. As our roof leaked we covered the 
mother and new baby with an oil-skin over- 
coat and raised a large umbrella over them. 
We also kept up a fire all night and as every- 
thing was very wet, whenever the room would 
get warm the steam would rise until we could 
scarcely see across the room. The blessing of 
the Lord rested upon us, however, and in two 
or three weeks all were again well and had 
felt no inconvenience from our steam bath : 
surely "God tempers the blast to the shorn 
lamb/' 

Here is inserted a copy of a 

PATRIARCH I AL BLESSING, 

Given in Great Salt Lake City, March 16, 
1853, by John Smith, Patriarch, upon the head 
of Christopher Layton, son of Samuel and 
Isabel Layton, born at Bedfordshire, Eng- 
land, March 8, 1820 : 

I lay my hands upon your head in the name 
of Jesus Christ and seal upon you a father's 
blessing, even all the blessings that were be- 



114 AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF 

stowed upon Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob, and 
the children of Israel in Egypt for you are of 
the blood of Joseph and a lawful heir to the 
everlasting priesthood, which shall be sealed 
upon you in fullness in the due time of the 
Lord, teaching you the principles of the priest- 
hood and mysteries that have been kept hid 
from before the foundations of the world. You 
are appointed to preach the gospel to nations 
afar off, to the islands of the sea, to kings, 
rulers, and great men of the earth ; they shall 
obey thy voice; you shall baptize many and 
bring them to Zion with vast stores of riches ; 
baptize many that sail in ships, have power 
over the waters to turn them whichsoever way 
thou wilt. You shall be blessed in your fam- 
ily with health, peace and plenty — they shall 
increase like Jacob. Be mighty in the priest- 
hood ; you shall be a counselor in Zion and 
preside over one of her stakes ; have wisdom 
to conduct all affairs in the best possible way; 
are to see the winding up scenes of this gen- 
eration ; see wickedness swept from the earth, 
Zion re-established in peace, no more to be 
thrown down ! Finally you shall inherit all the 
blessings of the Redeemer's Kingdom for ever. 
Amen. 

In the spring of 1853 I sold my place to 
Wm. Price (now bishop of Goshen) and built 



CHRISTOPHER LAYTON. 115 

another small house near Gardner's mill and 
moved the family thither. I also built a milk 
house as we milked a number of cows, and 
during the summer my wives made and sold 
$20 worth of butter, and with that bought 
furniture for the house. In August I moved 
the family into Salt Lake, and having business 
at Fort Bridger I went to that place, and was 
gone a few weeks. 

On September 8, 1853, a son was born to 
my wife, Sarah B., in Salt Lake City, and we 
gave him the name of Hyrum John. I built 
a butcher shop near the Globe Bakery on Main 
street, and here we lived until the spring of 
1854. 

On the 12th of December I received in 
Salt Lake City the papers which made me a 
citizen of the United States — the country of 
my adoption. 

Going to the Jordan range I built another 
house and moved part of the family out there 
in 1854, but during the summer I sold all of 
my stock and bought some lots on Emigration 
street — half a block west of State road— and 
built a good adobe house — a two story one — 



116 AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF 

on one of these lots, and had another butcher 
shop at the residence. 

In December, 1854, Isabella Golightly and I 
were married in Salt Lake City, President 
Brigham Young officiating. 

In the spring of 1855 I started two butcher 
shops, and was greatly assisted in this busi- 
ness by my family. During the emigration 
season we sold as high as eleven beeves a 
week, and in order that there might be nothing 
wasted or lost, my wives made soap and can- 
dles out of the fat and tallow. Sometimes we 
made $100 worth of soap in a week, and 
twelve pounds of tallow candles in a day. 

We always made a point of remembering 
the poor, the widows and missionaries' wives 
in Salt Lake City. 

In the fall, as the people were getting very 
much in my debt, I closed up my butcher 
shops, being so advised by President Young, 
and bought a farm from S. M. Blair, at 
Grantsville, Tooele County, he having pur- 
chased my Salt Lake property. I moved the 
family out to the farm. During the summer 
of 1855, my wife Sarah M. gave birth to a 



CHRISTOPHER LAYTON. 117 

stillborn baby girl, caused by a fall into a 
cellar. Here, on December 6, 1855, my wife 
Isabella G. gave birth to a son, whom we 
named John Henry. 

On February 18, 1856, my wife, Sarah B., 
gave birth to a daughter, whom we named 
Mary Ann. 

On April 12, 1856, Caroline Cooper and I 
were married at Salt Lake City, President 
Brigham Young officiating. 



118 AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF 



CHAPTER IX. 

PIONEERING IN CARSON VALLEY. 

Perils of the Journey — Brigham Young's Promise 
— Labors in Carson — Called back to Utah — 
Thrilling Experiences — At Home Again. 

HAVING been called with many others to 
migrate to Carson Valley, I began to get 
things arranged for going away. I had not 
been on the farm long enough to realize any 
benefit from it. I made a trade with a Mr. 
Cooley for a hundred head of cattle and some 
money: so that by the end of April we were 
ready to travel. My families began to think 
we were like the pilgrims of old and had no 
certain dwelling place. 

Our company consisted of the families of 
Wm. Jennings, Wm. Nixon, Peregrine Ses- 
sions, Albert P. Dewey, Wm. Kay, Geo. Neb- 
eker, and my own family. 

We camped at Black Rock the second night 
out, and in the morning we found several 



CHRISTOPHER LAYTON. 119 

inches of snow on the ground, which made 
it rather unpleasant for the babies, but the 
women all took matters cheerfully and we had 
our breakfast, and traveled on. We camped 
at Warm Springs at Kay's Creek one night; 
nothing happened of much moment, except 
one or two nights the cattle started back home, 
thus delaying us somewhat. 

While we were camped on Bear River, we 
met President Young and company who were 
going to explore Bear Lake Valley. 

Brother Brigham remarked : "Brother Lay- 
ton, you have more stock than the whole 
Church." "Brother Young, they are all at 
your disposal," I answered. "Oh, no. I don't 
want them," he said. So I picked out ten 
head of my best cows and made him a pres- 
ent of them. President Young then blessed me 
and my family and said not one of us should 
fall by the way; and it was true, for we all 
lived to complete our journey and we did not 
lose any of our stock. We camped on the Bear 
River until more of our company came up, 
and we crossed over the river on the 10th of 
May. 



120 AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF 

We continued our journey westward, and 
on the 28th of May my wife Sarah M. gave 
birth to a little daughter whom we named Eliza 
Ann ; we camped at the head of the Humboldt 
River for a half-day and then traveled on. In 
ten days my wife's health was restored to that 
degree that she walked a mile without injury, 
thus proving to us that our Heavenly Father 
was taking care of us and blessing us as 
Brigham Young had prophesied to us. 

I have ever found that when we are in the 
line of our duty and retain our faith in the 
promises of God and his inspired servants, we 
are watched over by him who holds all things 
in his power, and protected from sickness or 
evil. 

When we reached Gravelly Ford on the 
Humboldt, we found the river much swollen 
and still rising, so the most of the company 
were afraid to cross it that night, but I put all 
my family in a large wagon — named the Santa 
Fe — which was loaded with salt; then I 
hitched twelve yoke of oxen to it, and started 
into the water. All went well until we reached 
the middle of the stream when the cattle lost 



CHRISTOPHER LAYTON. 121 

their feet and began to go down stream, while 
Brother Jennings and I were trying our best 
to turn them back — and James Wrathall, be- 
ing on one of the lead cattle, was a great help 
to us. During this critical time when we were 
struggling with the still rising waters and my 
family was praying for deliverance"*from a wa- 
tery grave, the rest of the company which we 
left on the bank, were encouraging us by con- 
tinually calling out, "Oh! they are all gone 
down;" "they are sinking;" but in spite of 
all this we landed safely on the other shore. 
Brother Jennings swam back across the river ; 
we were without bedding or food, but with 
our hearts full of thankfulness to our Heaven- 
ly Father who had cared for and protected 
us on our journey. Some of us were a lit- 
tle fearful about remaining here, as just be- 
fore our arrival there had been an Indian fight 
at this place; but we were unmolested and 
in the morning, the river having lowered to 
its usual condition, all of the company came 
over, bringing everything safely, and we had 
a joyful prayer circle again together. 
All the way from the Bear River, we had 



122 AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF 

been somewhat in advance of the rest of the 
company on account of scarcity of feed. The 
Indians often came to our camp and would sit 
around, but we were never molested by them 
in any way, although it was no uncommon 
thing to see boards standing at the head of 
graves telling how many were scalped alive by 
Indians; and in one place in a canyon there 
was a notice stating that eight white men 
were scalped alive and buried in one grave ; 
but He who has ever delivered His Saints in all 
ages, protected us from harm and danger, and 
now that we were all together it was a cause 
of great rejoicing and thanksgiving. 

While on this trip we had fresh butter every 
day as well as all the milk we wanted, for we 
milked the cows night and morning, then after 
using what milk we needed, the rest was put 
in the churn, where by the shaking of the 
wagon, we had butter before noon. This we 
all considered a great blessing. 

We halted when we reached the Sink of 
the Humboldt, to rest the cattle, for we had 
crossed one eighteen-mile desert and also one 
twenty-six-mile, and now had one which was 



CHRISTOPHER LAYTON. 123 

forty miles wide. We started in the after- 
noon and traveled all night, and in the morn- 
ing just at daybreak the sand was so deep in 
places that it drove before the axle of the 
wagon ; but we had only ten miles of it yet, 
and we got through all right, and we rested 
again. 

We traveled up the Carson River in a south- 
westerly course until we readied Gold Can- 
yon, where we saw some men washing gold 
in tin pans at a creek. The cattle while cross- 
ing alkali flats on the Humboldt had drank the 
alkali water and a few head belonging to the 
rest of the company had died, but according 
to the blessing pronounced upon my family 
(by Brigham Young), our cattle had come 
through safely. 

Early in July we arrived in the Washoe Val- 
ley, in good health and spirits but glad to find 
a resting place. 

I bought a place with a house on it, of a 
Mr. Samuel Best, and here we stayed, camped 
at the foot of the Sierra Nevadas. The 
house was a rough affair made of clapboards 



124 AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF 

but we stayed in it during the day and slept 
in our wagons at night. 

One day while I was away and no one was 
with the women and children except my fath- 
er (who was blind) and a hired man, two 
men came to the camp and demanded sup- 
per. They were very wicked looking and the 
women, with a prayer in their hearts, set out 
supper for them, which they ate in silence and 
then said that they wanted their breakfast very 
early in the morning, and left on their horses 
in the direction from which they came, to- 
wards the creek. All supposed now that they 
were gone for the night and the men went to 
bed, but two of the women remained up sew- 
ing after putting the rest of the family to bed 
in the wagons. Suddenly the more evil-look- 
ing man who had ordered supper entered the 
house and in very abusive language asked 
them "what they were doing there at that time 
of night." 

One of them answered: "We are minding 
our own business and wish others would do 
the same." 

He then began to abuse Joseph Smith and 



CHRISTOPHER LAYTON. 125 

the Mormons, using very profane language. 
Being unable to endure such talk quietly, 
one of the women, with a silent prayer in her 
heart, asked: 

"Did Joseph Smith or the Mormons ever 
injure you in any way?" 

"No," he answered fiercely. "But I would 
like to see them all annihilated." 

"That you will never live to see," she calm- 
ly answered; "and the Lord will hold you re- 
sponsible for what you have said here to- 
night." 

He sat silent for a few minutes, then quick- 
ly arose and left them without a word. After 
thanking our Heavenly Father for the power 
which had preserved them from such a man, 
they gathered all the rest of the family to- 
gether into one wagon, and one of them kept 
watch the rest of the night, but the men never 
came back. 

When I returned from California I moved 
our wagons and family down the Carson Val- 
ley about two miles and camped in the cot- 
tonwoods near the lake. 

Many a night while here in the woods the 



126 AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF 

Indians would come and cook their squirrels 
and other meat on our stove, then after they 
had eaten their supper, they would lie down 
and sleep all night, leaving in the morning be- 
fore any of us were up. They never hurt us 
or molested anything, although one of ,us 
would sit up to watch their actions. We had 
put our trust in our Heavenly Father and to 
him we offered our prayers for protection and 
we were preserved by His kind hand. 

During the summer I made a number of 
trips with a train of pack-mules over the 
Sierra Nevada mountains to "Hang Town/' 
Cal., and back to Carson, thus keeping a store 
supplied with dry goods and groceries of all 
kinds. 

In the fall I hauled lumber from a saw 
mill, sixteen miles away, and built a good 
two-story dwelling house, into which we 
moved just before winter. We had plenty 
of good wood to burn, plenty to eat, drink and 
wear, so we were very comfortable although 
our neighbors were scarce, the most of the 
people living at the settlement two miles be- 
low us. 



CHRISTOPHER LAYTON. 127 

In the following spring, 1857, I cut down a 
number of large pine trees and fenced in 
about twenty acres ; by laying the trees length- 
wise along the ground and placing the small 
end of one on the larger end of another, a fine 
fence was made to keep out stock. 

One day my wife Isabella was going to the 
home of Geo. Colmer, and while yet in the 
woods, his dog flew at her and tore several 
holes in her shoulder and arm. My nephew 
Abe Layton immediately killed the dog. We 
kept the wounds bathed in brandy, and put 
on such poultices as we could get, and the 
sores healed rapidly. 

Grass was plentiful all over ,the (valley. 
During the summer, I, with the assistance of 
Wm. Jennings and Wm. Nixon, made a wag- 
on road over the mountains between Hang 
Town, Cal., and Carson Valley on the old mule 
trail. 

Late in the summer some unknown person 
set the grass on fire — it was a sight never to 
be forgotten — sometimes it looked as if the 
whole valley was in a blaze. For three days all 
the people turned out and fought the flames. 



128 AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF 

On August 15, 1857, a little daughter was 
born to my wife Caroline C, and we gave her 
the name of Selina. 

One day, when it was very hot and every 
one was busy and the women had forgotten 
the children for a few minutes, some one dis- 
covered that three of the little ones were miss- 
ing. They were Christopher, four years old, 
Hyrum, three years, and Polly, only fifteen 
months old. The mothers of the little ones 
were nearly frantic as there was a large stream 
of water running near by, and they called to 
the children but no answer came back. All 
stopped work and started in search of them, 
and finally some one found them under a pine 
tree about a mile up the mountain. They 
were hurried back to their anxious mothers, 
for they had been gone about three hours; 
and had crossed a creek, the boys having car- 
ried the little girl over. We all gave thanks 
to the Lord for thus preserving our little ones. 

In September word came to Apostle Orson 
Hyde to preach reformation, and accordingly 
all the people were rebaptized. 

In the fall of 1857, William R. Smith 



CHRISTOPHER LAYTON. 129 

came with a message from the First Presi- 
dency of the Church, stating that the mis- 
sionaries were recalled to Utah. 

Our crops were not all gathered, and some 
of our people had sold their cattle to make 
improvements on their homes and did not 
know how to manage to obey this counsel; 
but I arranged to help them with wagons 
and mules and provisions. 

Brother Thompson had the misfortune to 
get his leg broken by a wagon running over 
it, and he said: 

"For goodness sake, Brother Layton, 
don't leave me here." 

I assured him that we would not do that, 
and then procured a spring wagon for him. 

While we were preparing for our return 
trip, William R. Smith was sent to buy fire- 
arms and ammunition and other supplies for 
our journey; but for some unknown reason 
he failed to obtain them, so I went and pur- 
chased all that we needed for our trip to 
Utah. 

We left Carson Valley on the 1st day of 
10 



130 AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF 

October, 1857, and the weather was getting 
quite cool, but we did not mind that. 

When we had been traveling a few days 
several of the little children were taken very 
sick. One of my little daughters was strick- 
en with the complaint. I immediately ad- 
ministered to her, and her mother doctored 
her with a little flour and water to which 
was added a teaspoonful of port wine and 
one of cinnamon tea, and she soon recov- 
ered. Two children in the company died 
at Stony Point, being the only deaths on the 
trip. 

When we reached Goose Creek moun- 
tains a halt was called and all hands turned 
out and felled the trees to make a new road, 
to take the wagons up the mountains. While 
we were doing this the women and chil- 
dren were getting up as best they could. 
Some of them had a child in one arm, using 
the other hand to> pull them up with, while 
another little one clung tightly to the moth- 
er's skirts. There was snow on the ground, 
this making it very disagreeable for the 
climbers ; but the Lord gave them strength 



CHRISTOPHER LAYTON. 131 

and courage to persevere, so that they land- 
ed on the other side safely. 

Having reached the summit we attached 
ropes to the wagons and lowered them down 
the other side of the mountains. We drew 
into camp and lifted our voices in prayer, 
praise and thanksgiving for our safe deliv- 
erance from perilous adventures. 

The day before we reached Bear River, 
October 27, we saw approaching a band of 
cavalry and infantry and were much pleased 
when they proved to be some of our own 
people instead of a portion of Johnston's 
army, as at first we had feared.* 

When we discovered the soldiers to be 
our friends we had a glad, happy time to- 



*This company, under the command of Chaun- 
cey W. West with 600 men, had left Weber coun- 
ty, Utah, on September 23, 1857, by orders from 
General Daniel H. Wells, had marched through 
Cache, Round and Marsh valleys by forced 
marches, and had succeeded in turning the flanks 
of the enemy, so they could not enter Utah by the 
north, and camped at head of Marsh Valley. Or- 
ders came to return by way of Malad Valley. In 
crossing the mountain into Malad Valley they 
took 7 men (with pack animals) prisoners, and at 
Ogden sent them to Salt Lake City. 



132 AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF 

gether that night. They had two brass 
bands and by taking turns we had music 
all night. At daybreak the company were 
off for Echo Canyon, leaving us cheered, 
and with renewed strength we went on our 
way rejoicing. 

A stranger near here had told us that the 
"destroying angels" would be at Bear River 
and would not let any one cross who had 
any trouble with their neighbors or >thje 
Church, but as we were in accord with the 
authorities and each other, we were not 
alarmed by the report. 

Arriving at the river the company drew 
in together for camping, but I, with my 
family, kept on up /the river and never 
stopped until all our wagons were forded 
over, it being near ten o'clock when we 
found a place to camp. We left early in the 
morning and camped at night near a house 
where a woman lay dying. The people 
were very poor, and while my women folks 
did all they could for the sufferer I left sub- 
stantial help by adding somewhat to their 
finances. 



CHRISTOPHER LAYTON. 133 

We arrived in Kaysville on November 1, 
1857, before sundown, having been just a 
month on the return trip: the rest of the 
company did not arrive for three days. 
Brother Thompson came to me and said: 
"Brother Layton, here is your wagon, for 
which I shall ever feel grateful." Several 
of the company donated towards the wagon 
and we gave it to him to keep. 



134 AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF 



CHAPTER X. 

ESTABLISHED IN KAYSVILLE. 

Numerous Additions to the Family — Chosen Bish- 
op, also Prominent in Industrial, Political, Mili- 
tary and Pioneering Enterprises. 

AFTER staying a few days with William 
B. Smith (who lived near the lake), I 
bought a house from David Day (the house 
where James Green now lives), moved my 
family there and unloaded the wagons. 

I had been here but a short time when I 
was called to go to Salmon River to bring 
in the missionaries before spring. This was 
a hard call to obey, for my children were 
all small and our provisions for the winter 
were scarce, and I disliked to leave the 
women alone; but committing them to the 
Lord's care and protection, I went where 
duty called me. 

On December 18, 1857, a son was born to 



CHRISTOPHER LAYTON. 135 

my wife, Isabella G., and we named him 
Jacob Alonzo. 

While I was away Bishop Allen Taylor 
informed my families that they should get 
all the wagons and teams in readiness to 
start on another pilgrimage (they knew 
not where), so that when I returned I im- 
mediately completed the preparations they 
had commenced. 

The weather was very cold, severe and 
extremely unpleasant. 

On the 18th of March, 1858, a son was 
born to my wife, Sarah M., and we named 
him Erastus. 

In two weeks time, some of my family 
being ready to move, they went as far as 
Salt Lake City, and moved into a vacant 
house belonging to my wife Isabella's fath- 
er, Brother Richard Golightly, and remained 
in waiting for the rest of the family. While 
living here the women made yeast and trad- 
ed it for flour — which was an expensive ar- 
ticle that spring — and in two weeks they 
took in over two hundred pounds of flour. 
As soon as the rest of the family arrived, 



136 AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF 

we all started on our journey, and traveling 
as far as Pelican Point on Utah Lake, 
found it the roughest place we had ever 
been (from Kansas to California). I did 
not? like this place at all, for the wind blew 
a continual sand storm and it was very 
warm and disagreeable, so I drove on to a 
grove in American Fork, which was a very 
pleasant place. 

Here we stayed until we had orders to 
return to our deserted home. Some of us 
started the next day, while the rest re- 
mained two weeks longer, but we were all 
safely home by the 8th of July. On our exo- 
dus south we had left the chickens and do- 
mestic animals on the place and now we 
found them all right, only a little wild. It 
seemed as if our Heavenly Father had taken 
care of everything for us that we might have 
our own on our return. While we were 
away men had been sent back twice to irri- 
gate the grain and we found it and our 
potatoes and corn looking fine, most of it 
ready to harvest — thus our winter's pro- 
visions were waiting for the sickle. 



CHRISTOPHER LAYTON. 137 

On July 11, 1858, a son was born to my 
wife Sarah B., whom we named Ezra Wil- 
liam. 

I bought a place on Kays Creek — known 
as the "prairie house" — and built four large 
rooms, into which the family moved. We 
had a large herd of sheep which occupied a 
great deal of time and gave employment to 
the older boys. Brother Jennings and I 
bought about 200 head of freight oxen of 
Livingston and Kinkead. They were very 
poor and rundown. We turned them out on 
pasture and about one-third of them died. 
The others fattened up and we traded them 
to the settlers, for cattle or any thing we 
could get — traded one yoke for two fat hogs ; 
we also kept a butcher shop. 

I was ordained a High Priest on Febru- 
ary 27, 1859. 

In March, 1859, my little son Erastus was 
taken very sick, and he died on the 20th. 
My father was also very sick at this time, and 
when we returned home from Erastus' funer- 
al on the 21st of March we found father dead. 



138 AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF 

He was buried the next day in the Kaysville 
cemetery. 

The following summer I bought a large 
train of mules of Beals and Guerney, also 
some mules of a Mr. C Crayton. 

I loaded the freight teams with flour and 
freighted to Helena, Montana. 

On June 13 a son was born to my wife 
Caroline, and we gave him the name of James 
Albert. 

In the spring of 1860 I bought a good farm 
from a man named George Allen, two miles 
down Kays Creek (now known as the "old 
farm"), and removed part of my family to it. 
I had very good crops, hired men and cradled 
and bound the grain, but as threshing ma- 
chines were very scarce, was not able to have 
it threshed until November. 

On March 21, 1860, a son was born to my 
wife Isabella G., and we named him Rich- 
ard Golightly. In May a daughter was born 
to my wife Sarah M., whom we named Emma 
Jane. 

During this year there was considerable 
emigration through Utah, and as I always 



CHRISTOPHER LAYTON. 139 

kept a band of horses, I used to trade my fat 
horses for their poor ones (many of which 
after resting and being on pasture awhile, 
proved to be very good animals. This helped 
the emigrants to get a good team and also 
helped me. 

On October 17 a son was born to my wife 
Sarah B., and we named him David Edwin. 

In the spring of 1861 I built two new houses 
and a granary on the farm. I moved the re- 
mainder of my family down, then sold the 
place at Prairie House. 

On February 20, a daughter was born to 
my wife Caroline C, and we named her Mar- 
tha Alice. 

During the summer I helped several poor 
men to get homes and teams to work with, 
knowing that the Lord always blesses those 
who help the poor, for I have proved it many 
a time. 

In July Emma Jane, my little daughter, was 
taken very ill and died on the 13th. 

We had a good crop of grain, so that it re- 
quired ten men to cradle and bind it. 



140 AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF 

Utah in 1862 was knocking for admission 
at the portals of the Federal Union, having 
completed the telegraph line in the fall of 1861 . 

On January 6, 1862, mass meetings were 
held throughout the Territory to elect dele- 
gates to the state convention to be held at 
Salt Lake City on the 20th. I was one of the 
delegates selected from Davis county to this 
convention. Despite every favorable indica- 
tion Utah's efforts for statehood during 1862 
failed of success. 

On January 24, a daughter was born to my 
wife, Isabella G., and we gave her the name 
of Rachel. 

At the April Conference I was chosen and 
set apart as Bishop of the Kaysville ward, 
Davis county. This necessitated my living 
in the city, therefore I bought some lots in the 
city and built a house on them. 

On July 3, 1862, a son was born to my 
wife Sarah M., and we gave him the name of 
Charles Martin. 

That summer I finished the erection of the 
Kaysville meeting house. 

Having two sons now who were large 



CHRISTOPHER LAYTON. 141 

enough to drive a team, I kept the farm and 
made some improvements on it; I, with the 
boys' help, planted an orchard, built a good 
barn, did a great deal of fencing, and built 
several stables and sheds for the animals, 
for I always desired to take good care of 
everything and not let anything suffer or let 
anything go to waste. 

On August 2, Rosa Ann Hudson and I 
were married in Salt Lake City, Daniel H. 
Wells officiating. 

On December 8, a son was born to my 
wife Caroline C. ; we named him Heber. 

On January 25, 1863, a daughter was born 
to my wife Sarah B., whom we named Annie 
Barnes. 

That summer, besides making more im- 
provements on the farm, I bought and operat- 
ed a reaper and mowing machine, which cost 
$1,000. This being quite a novelty in Utah, a 
great many people came to see them work. 
Wheat was $4.00 a bushel. I had planted the 
first alfalfa seed (on the farm) that was ever 
planted in Utah, and some of it still grows 
on the old farm. 



142 AUTOBIOGRAPHY OP 

In August President Brigham Young and 
his counselors came and took dinner with us, 
on their way up to Bear Lake. Our little 
son, who was a namesake of Heber C. Kim- 
ball, was very sick at this time and Brother 
Kimball blessed him and told his mother that 
he could not recover, which prophecy came 
true, for on September 9, his spirit passed away. 

On October 21 a son was born to my wife 
Isabella G., and we called him Samuel. 

On November 11 a son was born to my 
wife, Rosa H., and we named him George 
Willard. 

I gave a large party on Christmas day to 
all the widows, orphans and the poor of Kays- 
ville over which ward I was presiding, and 
they seemed to appreciate it very much. We 
had a very enjoyable time. 

On the 1st of January, 1864, my wife Sar- 
ah M. was taken sick with a severe pain in 
her side and breast causing her much distress. 
Everything that could be done for her relief 
and comfort was done, but when the disease 
developed, it proved to be a cancer of the 
worst kind. In April she requested me to take 



CHRISTOPHER LAYTON. 143 

her to Kaysville, which I did and my wife 
Caroline tenderly cared for her. 

On March 1 I received a certificate of life 
membership in the Deseret Agricultural and 
Manufacturing Society of Utah, of which 
membership I was always proud. 

In May President Young sent me an invita- 
tion to accompany himself and some of the 
apostles on a trip to Bear Lake, which I ac- 
cepted. After my return, Sarah M. grew 
much worse. 

On July 28 a son was born to my wife Caro- 
line C, to whom we gave the name of Joseph. 

Death came to the relief of my wife Sarah 
M. on October 25, 1864. This was a great 
blow to us all, for in her we lost our best 
counselor and peacemaker, a true wife and 
loving mother. 

How true it is that 

We live in deeds, not years — 
In thoughts, not breaths — 
In feelings, not in figures 
On a dial. 

She was true and faithful to the principles 



144 AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF 

of the everlasting gospel to the end of her 
mortal life, and is gone to await the resurrec- 
tion of the just, who have gone before her. 
May her children emulate her worth to their 
latest generation! She was a member of our 
Relief Society, in which capacity she was 
greatly missed. She was laid to rest in the 
Kaysville cemetery. The following verses were 
composed by my wife Sarah B. for the conso- 
lation of her children : 

In this life thy soul was weary, 
But now thy spirit is at rest; 

And we hope with joy to meet you, 
With the assembly of the just. 

To us thy memory is ever dear, 

Thy kindness stamped upon our hearts; 

And we hope with joy to meet you, 
Where we never more shall part. 

I was very busy with Church duties, and 
besides, the work of being Bishop I had much 
other business to attend to; nevertheless, with 
the help of the Lord and my sons, I improved 
the farms on which part of the family lived. 
In company with Brother Young I made a trip 



CHRISTOPHER LAYTON. 145 

to Bear Lake Valley, Idaho, where the Saints 
were founding new settlements. During this 
year the Perpetual Emigration Fund com- 
pany sent 170 wagons, 1,717 oxen, and 277 
men to the Missouri River after the immi- 
grants who were too poor to obtain their own 
transportation. 

COPY OF A PATRIARCHAL BLESSING, 

Given at Kaysville, February 20, 1865, by 
JohH Young, Patriarch, on the head of Chris- 
topher Layton, son of Samuel and Isabel 
Wheeler Layton. Born at Thorncut, Bedford- 
shire, England, March 8, 1821. 

Brother Christopher, I now lay my hands 
upon your head to bless you. I confirm all 
former blessings which you have received. 
You have embraced the gospel of salvation in 
your youthful days with an honest heart and 
a full determination to live the life of the 
righteous and be gathered up with the Saints ; 
choosing rather to suffer affliction with the 
people of the Lord than to enjoy the pleasures 
of the world for a season ; for you have great 
respect unto the recompense of your reward. 
11 



146 AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF 

The Lord has had His eye upon you all the 
days of your life and He has preserved you 
while the shafts of death have flown on either 
side, and I feel to bless you in the name of 
the Lord and say you shall be blessed from this 
time henceforth and forever, for you desire to 
do good, therefore good shall be given you: 
you desire to help build up the kingdom on the 
earth, therefore you shall be built up. You 
are a lawful heir to the priesthood which you 
shall hold a fullness of in the own due time of 
the Lord. You are of the blood of Israel and 
one of those who knew the joyful sound of 
the fullness of the everlasting gospel and the 
blessings of the fathers, even Abraham, Isaac, 
and Jacob, shall rest upon your head. You 
shall be a blessing to your father's house and 
to your forefathers; you shall be a blessing 
to all you are associated with. You shall have 
power to govern and control yourself accord- 
ing to the holy order and honor your holy 
priesthood, which you shall delight in doing. 
You shall be a blessing to your family and 
have power to control all that are under your 
jurisdiction. You shall have wives and chil- 
dren and a numerous posterity upon the moun- 
tains of Israel and they shall be blessed in 
their generation — and to your increase there 
shall be no end. You shall have houses and 
lands, flocks and herds, and the blessings of 



CHRISTOPHER LAYTON. 147 

the heavens shall be upon your fields and your 
gardens and upon your vineyards, for this is 
the heritage of the sons of Jacob, and your 
name shall be honorable in the midst of the 
elders of Israel. As you grow in years you 
shall grow in knowledge, and your mind 
shall expand to comprehend the great things 
of the kingdom of God. The gifts and graces 
of the Spirit shall rest upon you and you shall 
be filled with wisdom and council and decision 
and be quick to comprehend; have power to 
officiate in your high and holy calling like a 
mighty man of God and be a father to the 
fatherless and plead the widow's cause. You 
shall have friends upon the right hand and upon 
the left, and hold important stations in the 
Church of Jesus Christ and be valiant for the 
truth. The gifts of the gospel shall rest upon 
you and be given unto you and you shall have 
power with the heavens and mighty faith in 
Jesus and have power to administer in holy 
things and to the sick and to the afflicted and 
they shall be blest and healed under your ad- 
ministration. The spirit of discernment shall 
rest upon you, you shall have power to detect 
every spirit and be clothed upon with the pow- 
er of the holy priesthood and your tongue 
shall be like the pen of the ready writer and 
you may be called by the voice of the Spirit 
through His servants to bear your testimony 



148 AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF 

and your words will be quick and powerful, 
and the wicked shall tremble before you and 
the righteous rejoice at the sound of your 
voice. I seal upon you the blessing of health 
and life and say the destroyer shall not have 
power over your tabernacle and no enemy shall 
have power over you and not a hair of vour 
head shall ever fall by the hand of an enemy, 
but you shall be preserved on the earth as long 
as life is sweet unto you. You can live to see 
the redemption of Zion and be gathered up 
with the pure in heart. Your ears shall yet 
hear the sound that Babylon is fallen, for you 
shall see the downfall of nations and empires 
and the wonderful works of the Lord in the 
dispensation in which you live and see Israel 
gathered and assist in the mighty work. It 
shall be your meat and drink to do good and 
help build up the kingdom and all the blessings 
of the new and everlasting covenant I seal 
upon your head, and many shall rise up and 
call you blessed in consequence of your firm- 
ness and perseverance in well doing. You 
shall have power to secure to yourself through 
your faithfulness an everlasting inheritance 
in the new heavens and new earth, when all 
things shall be celestialized. You shall be 
preserved on earth in your outgoings and in- 
comings and what you put your hands to, shall 
prosper. 



CHRISTOPHER LAYTON. 149 

All these blessings I seal upon you because 
you are entitled to them, and I say, let your 
heart be comforted for your name is written in 
heaven and you shall have power to accom- 
plish a great and glorious work on the earth 
and lay a sure foundation for a time to come, 
which you will by keeping the celestial law, 
therefore, celestial blessings shall rest upon 
your head. You shall be a savior upon Mount 
Zion and have power to gather round you 
your posterity, which shall be numerous, and 
you shall be associated with the great and the 
good. You shall ever have a fullness of joy 
and your pathway shall shine brighter and 
brighter unto the perfect day and your feet 
shall stand upon a sure foundation. You shall 
have power to keep hold of the iron rod and 
no wicked men or devils shall have dominion 
over you. All these blessings are yours upon 
condition of your faithfulness and perseverance 
and endurance to the end ; and I seal upon you 
a holy resurrection and say, you shall come 
forth clothed upon with your priestly garments 
and the power of the holy priesthood to offici- 
ate in the great work of the restoration of your 
forefathers and stand upon Mount Zion and 
have a fullness of joy that you have made 
your escape from the pollutions of the world 
and that you are numbered among the re- 
deemed. I bless you and say your heart shall 



150 AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF 

be comforted and you shall have dreams and 
visions and the angels of mercy shall be with 
you to buoy you up and give you power and 
influence and you shall be a mighty man in 
the Zion of God on the earth. All these bless- 
ings I seal upon your head and all that your 
heart desires in righteousness before your 
Heavenly Father shall rest upon you, and I do 
it according to the holy order and sealing 
power which is committed to the servants of 
the Lord on the earth to bind for heaven, and 
say all is yours and you are Christ's, and I say 
unto you live forever in the name of Jesus. 
Amen. 

(L. A. Littlefield, reporter.) 

On January 7, 1865, Septima Simms and I 
were married, at Salt Lake City, by Brother 
Heber C. Kimball. 

Attended annual Conference at Salt Lake 
City and on the 10th of April, a special Confer- 
ence was held at which we voted to erect a 
telegraph line through the settlements. About 
this time there was some trouble with the In- 
dians driving away stock, and some of the 
Saints were killed and scalped. 

Our Territory, as well as the rest of the 
states and territories, were saddened on April 



CHRISTOPHER LAYTON. 151 

15 by the news of the assassination of Presi- 
dent Lincoln. 

In June a treaty was made between the 
superintendent of the Indian affairs and the 
principal Indian chiefs, Brigham Young and 
our leading men being present. 

On September 4 my wife Sarah B. gave 
birth to a daughter whom we called Sarah 
Elizabeth. 

In August I accompanied President Brig- 
ham Young and a party of brethren on a mis- 
sionary trip to Cache Valley. 

On November 7 a daughter was born to my 
wife, Isabella G. and we gave her the name of 
Lucy Isabella. 

President Young issued a circular to the 
Bishops in the Church, calling upon us to as- 
sist in erecting the telegraph line; and I sent 
teams and men; also furnished many of the 
poles. 

On December 28 a little son was born to my 
wife, Rosa Ann H., to whom we gave the 
name of Albert Thomas. 

In January, 1866, I bought a large train of 
freight wagons and mules, and a complete out- 



152 AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF 

fit of cooking utensils. This had been a very 
cold, long winter, but early in the spring I 
fitted up the best of the wagons and mules, 
and loaded them with oats for United States 
horses, gave them into the charge of Henry 
Foxley, and sent them to Fort Bridger. After 
they returned and were rested I again loaded 
the wagons, this time with flour for Montana, 
where it was worth $16.00 a hundred. My two 
oldest boys, Christopher and Hyrum, were 
now 13 and 12 years old, and were very man- 
ly and always anxious to do any work well ; so 
I sent them on this trip each, driving a six- 
mule team, William Galbraith being in charge 
of the train. In two months they returned 
safely to us again and the teamsters gave a 
good account of them. Their mothers and I 
felt very grateful to the Lord who had brought 
our boys back to us well and hearty. I put 
the men to work, some to hauling telegraph 
poles from the canyon ; some hauling rock for 
the Salt Lake Temple. 

On April 12 my wife Caroline C. gave birth 
to a daughter, to whom we gave the name of 
Caroline. 



CHRISTOPHER LAYTON. 153 

On May 19 I was appointed brigade quarter- 
master of First Brigade, Nauvoo Legion (the 
militia of Utah Territory), which added some- 
what to my other duties. 

William Jennings and I built a grist mill in 
Kaysville, costing about $30,000, which was 
quite an undertaking at this time with so many 
other responsibilities. But the mill was a much 
needed enterprise and proved to be a benefit to 
the farmers, for we bought grain for cash 
(money was rather scarce in those days) and 
I always took delight in helping an honest man 
to be independent. 

In the fall I discharged some of the men 
who were hauling for me and sold most of the 
mules and wagons to the settlers around me, 
and waited for the pay until they could earn 
it. In this way I helped them to get a start. 
Of course, sometimes I was imposed upon 
and lost by trusting them, but the Lord blessed 
me because I trusted in Him. Many times 
through life I have seen the fulfillment of the 
blessing which the Prophet Joseph Smith gave 
me in Nauvoo. 

I sent teams during the winter to haul tith- 



154 AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF 

ing from the northern settlements to Salt Lake 
City. 

In August I was elected as a representative 
from Davis and Morgan counties to the Legis- 
lature of Utah Territory, but it did not con- 
vene until December 9. 

In January, 1867, the Legislature petitioned 
Congress to repeal the anti-polygamy law of 
1862, and the General Assembly of Deseret 
prayed for admission into the Union as a State. 

By the middle of January five hundred miles 
of telegraph wire had been stretched, extend- 
ing from Cache Valley in the north to "Dixie" 
in the south. An office had been established 
in Kaysville in a store room on my lot oppo- 
site the meeting house, with Belle Thompson 
as operator (she made her home at my house). 
This telegraph had cost $150 a mile. 

I was one of those who undertook an ex- 
pensive work in building a good wagon road 
from the mouth of Weber Canyon to Straw- 
berry Creek. We built a bridge at the mouth 
and had to blast through solid rock in some 
places. Two years later the overland railroad 
passed over this same road. It was held as a 



CHRISTOPHER LAYTON. 155 

toll road to defray the expenses. The United 
States mail also passed over it. On March 
1 I received four shares in this Weber Can- 
yon Road Company, representing $200. 

In August I was elected again as a repre- 
sentative to the Legislature. 

I bought a mule train (of about 20 wagons 
and 80 mules) from William Crayton who had 
just returned from California, and loaded these 
with flour for Fort Bridger; then after they 
returned I sent them to southern California 
for a quartz mill, which I sent to Helena, 
Montana. 

I attended the October Conference, which 
was the first meeting held in the large Taber- 
nacle, during which Conference Joseph F. 
Smith was chosen to fill the vacancy in the 
Council of the Twelve Apostles caused by the 
apostasy of Amasa M. Lyman. 

At this Conference also 183 missionaries 
were called to go with their families and 
strengthen the settlements in southern Utah. 

This was the origin of the famous "Muddy 
Mission" — which was afterwards abandoned 
because it was in Nevada and because of the 



156 AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF 

unhealthy climate. I, being much interested 
in this move, helped all I could with outfits, 
etc. ; furnished one family with teams, wagon 
and all else necessary for the trip. 

On November 2 a little son was born to my 
wife, Rosa Ann H., and we named him Heber 
Chase. 

On November 21 the first number of the 
Deseret Evening News was issued in Salt Lake 
City with Geo. Q. Cannon as editor, which 
publication I have taken ever since. 

On December 24 I had the brass band come 
to our house and my wife Caroline gave them 
an excellent supper, and we all had an enjoy- 
able time. xAfter they were gone and we were 
settling down for the night, my wife Septima 
S. presented us with a little daughter, whom 
we named Amy Caroline. 

On January 13, 1868, the Utah Legislature 
convened. During its session the word "Great" 
was dropped from both Salt Lake and the 
City; Richland county was changed to Rich 
county, and Morgan City was incorporated. 
While in Salt Lake City I made my home with 



CHRISTOPHER LAYTON. 157 

Sister Rachel Grant (the mother of Apostle 
Heber J. Grant) . 

On January 21 a son was born to my wife, 
Caroline C, to whom we gave the name of 
Frank Gunnell. 

Attended annual Conference in Salt Lake 
City in April, and found on returning that 
my wife, Isabella G., had given birth, on April 
9, to a daughter. We named her Jane. 

In June I attended a mass meeting at Salt 
Lake, called by President Young, in which we 
passed resolutions to assist the Union Pacific 
and Central Pacific Railroads through the Ter- 
ritory and also to construct a branch road 
from Ogden to Salt Lake City called the Utah 
Central, of which I was elected a director. 

Attended the funeral of Heber C. Kimball, 
first counselor to Brigham Young, at Salt Lake 
City, on June 24. 

This year the grasshoppers came in droves 
and ate up our crops, which was quite discour- 
aging ; but we put our trust in the Lord and He 
sent the sea-gulls to rid us of the pests, and we 
were very thankful for our deliverance. 

On October 16 Zion's Co-operative Mer- 



158 AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF 

cantile Institution commenced operations in 
Salt Lake City, with Brother Brigham as its 
president. Shortly afterwards, "co-op." stores 
were opened in most of the settlements. I had 
one started in Kaysville as I was one of the 
directors. 



CHRISTOPHER LAYTON. 159 



CHAPTER XL 

YEARS OF EMPIRE-BUILDING. 

Dry Farming on the "Ridge" — Railroading and 
Merchandising — Perilous Trip on Salt Lake — 
Happy and Prosperous Years. 

IN the spring of 1869 I took up land north 
of Kaysville (known as the range or sand 
ridge). Some of my intimate friends asked 
me if I had gone crazy to imagine I could 
farm that sandy desert. Others told me it was 
simply ridiculous, I would only waste my time 
and lose my seed grain. To be sure, the wind 
at times was terrible and the sand cut off and 
destroyed much of the grain, but I never be- 
lieved in giving up easily, and I persevered 
until I made a success of it, and today it blos- 
soms as the rose, and is covered with many 
comfortable homes, surrounded by lovely or- 



160 AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF 

chards, good gardens, fine pastures, hay and 
grain lands. 

May 17 the first ground was broken by Pres- 
ident Young for the building of the U. C. R. R. 
The weather was bright and beautiful, and a 
great many leading people were present. After 
speaking and other ceremonies the assembly 
dispersed while the band played a martial air. 

No large contracts were let in the building 
of this line, which was literally constructed by 
our people who, for pay, took stock in the 
road. I was one of the first to take contracts 
by which I furnished timbers for bridges and 
trestle work, etc. 

On June 20 I accompanied President Young 
and other brethren to Bear Lake Valley, where 
the Saints were organized into a stake, with 
David P. Kimball as president. 

On August 25 a son was born to my wife, 
Rosa Ann H., and we gave him the name of 
Ernest. 

In the fall I built a large white house with 
granite corners near the grist mill in Kays- 
ville. I now owned eight houses here. Being 



CHRISTOPHER LAYTON. 161 

desirous that my children should attend a good 
school, I moved one of my families to Salt 
Lake City that they might have educational 
advantages. 

On January 10, 1870, the last spike in the 
Utah Central Railroad was driven by President 
Young at the depot grounds in Salt Lake City. 
It had been now eight months since this road 
was commenced. The weather was cold and 
frosty, the sun being behind a fog or cloud for 
the most of the day. A little after noon three 
guns were fired, which was a signal for the 
raising of flags throughout the city and the as- 
sembling of the people to witness the ceremony. 
Before 2 o'clock the train bringing invited 
guests from Ogden and the north came up to 
the end of the track amidst the cheers of the 
assembled multitude of fully 15,000 people. 

Seated on an open platform car overlooking 
the scene were the president, general superin- 
tendent and other officers and directors, I 
among the latter, also representatives from the 
Union and Central Pacific, and other prominent 
men. Just about 2 p. m. the sun burst through 
the mists which had hitherto obscured it and it 
12 



162 AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF 

shone brilliantly upon the driving of the last 
spike by President Young with an elegantly 
chased steel mallet made for this occasion at 
the Church blacksmith shops; the spike was 
also of home-made iron. 

After the ceremony a salute of 37 guns was 
fired — one for each mile of road. We had 
music furnished by the bands of Captain Crox- 
all, Camp Douglas and Tenth Ward, at inter- 
vals during the afternoon; also speeches by 
many prominent officials and men of distinc- 
tion ; some addresses were omitted because of 
the coldness of the weather. All spoke of the 
fact that this road was the only one built with- 
out government subsidies; for every shovelful 
of dirt had been removed by the working men 
of Utah, and every bar of iron of the* road had 
been placed in position by their labor. We 
thus owned our own road. We were advised 
not to stop where we were for as the last two 
rails stuck out a little, that meant "go on." 

At night the city was brilliantly illuminated 
and fireworks were in various parts of the city ; 
we had a magnificent display on Arsenal Hill. 
A grand ball and supper at the Theater, at- 



CHRISTOPHER LAYTON. 163 

tended by leading Church officials, prominent 
merchants, both Mormon and Gentile, officers 
from Camp Douglas, and many citizens, made 
a fitting finale for the day's memorable pro- 
ceedings. 

Our days of isolation were now forever past 
and with our steam and electrical communica- 
tions we could stand face to face with all the 
good and evil that modern civilization repre- 
sents. 

On the following night another dance and 
supper was given for the invited guests in the 
city, and on the next night we had a grand 
dance and excellent supper for those who had 
worked on the railroad. All of my children 
who were old enough went to this ball and 
had a most enjoyable time. 

On January 13 a mass meeting was held in 
Kaysville (and also in most of the Utah settle- 
ments) at which the ladies protested against 
the passage of the Cullom anti-polygamy bill, 
introduced in Congress. 

On January 19 a daughter was born to my 
wife Septima S. and we gave her the name 
of Priscilla May. 



164 AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF 

On February 12 an act was passed by the 
legislature by which the women of Utah were 
granted the elective franchise. 

On May 1 Mary Jane Roberts and I were 
married in Salt Lake City, by Daniel H. Wells. 

Attended the funeral of Patriarch John 
Young; also the annual Conference held on 
May 5 to 8. 

This summer the grasshoppers did much 
damage all through the Territory, and I spent 
much of my time in looking after my farming 
interests. 

Attended the three days' discussion between 
Orson Pratt and Dr. John P. Newman on the 
question, "Does the Bible sanction Polygamy ?" 
In August, Martin Harris, then aged 88 years, 
came to Salt Lake City, and at the Confer- 
ence I heard him bear a faithful testimony to 
the truth of the Book of Mormon, of which he 
was one of the Witnesses. 

On September 10 our household was visited 
by the death angel who took the spirit of my 
son Frank Gunnell, son of my wife Caroline. 
We buried him in Kaysville cemetery. 

The surviving members of Zion's Camp and 



CHRISTOPHER LAYTON. 165 

the Mormon Battalion had a very enjoyable 
party at the Social Hall in the city on October 
10, at which 32 of Z ion's Camp and 63 of the 
Battalion boys were present. 

My sons were now a great help to me, for 
they were trusty boys and very obedient. 1 al- 
ways tried to be a kind and affectionate father 
and maintain my place as the head of my 
family and they loved to obey me and seemed 
to regard my word as law to them. The Lord 
prospered me and I always felt to acknowledge 
his hand in all things. He blessed me many 
times with a far-seeing eye that I might make 
calculations for the maintenance of my wives 
and children and I always exhorted them to 
thank God for all His blessings to us. 

The Utah Southern R. R. Company was or- 
ganized January 17, 1871, of which I became 
one of the stockholders; the ground was not 
broken for this road till the 1st of May, and 
it was completed in September. 

In the spring William Galbraith and I 
bought a saw mill of Apostle John Taylor, sit- 
uated in the east fork of Taylor Canyon. In 
less than a year we moved it to Arbuckle Can- 



166 AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF 

yon. I bought out Galbraith, took R. W. Bur- 
ton and William Beasley as partners and 
moved it back to the west fork of Taylor Can- 
yon. I kept about 20 men at work, and as 
cooks were very unsatisfactory, my wife, Rosa 
A. H., did our cooking: we sawed from 7,000 
to 10,000 feet of lumber a day ; and sold most 
of it to the railroad company. I ran this saw- 
mill until the fall of 1873, when I sold it to 
Robert Burton. 

August 3, 1871, a daughter was born to my 
wife, Mary R., and we gave her the name of 
Florence ; and on November 1 my wife Rosa 
A. H. gave birth to a son, whom we called 
Isaac Clarence. 

This year several hundred stands of Italian 
bees were brought into the Territory, and I 
bought three stands from a man named Put- 
man. The stands had an inside glass door 
and it was a great enjoyment to watch the lit- 
tle bees while at work. 

On January 27, 1872, a son was born to my 
wife Caroline C, and we gave him the name 
of Frederick C. 

The Utah Legislature again passed a reso- 



CHRISTOPHER LAYTON. 167 

lution for the election of delegates to adopt 
a State constitution; and asked for the admis- 
sion of Utah into the Union. 

On March 23 a little daughter came to my 
wife, Septima S., and we named her Drucilla 
Grace. 

Court proceedings were still being continued 
against all of our leading men. 

Attended April Conference. In the spring 
of this year President Young asked me to take 
a herd of Church sheep, 5,000 in number, 
which I accepted. I went to Corinne, Box 
Elder county, and purchased a steam tug-boat 
(then known as the "Kate Conner'*), and some 
flat-bottomed scows; attached these to "Kate 
Conner'" and towed them to a point near Black 
Rock, near Salt Lake City, shipped the sheep 
over to Antelope Island (also called Church 
Island), then shipped about 2,000 of my own 
sheep over, thus making 7,000 in all. This 
business I placed in the hands of my older 
sons and some other young men. In order to 
fence properly, we were obliged to make sev- 
eral trips to the Promontory for cedar posts, 
and in some of these trips we encountered 



168 AUTOBIOGRAPHY OP 

severe storms. On one occasion we were re- 
turning from the Promontory, towing the 
scows loaded with timber and posts. It was 
oppressively hot and not a breeze stirring, 
when suddenly the wind commenced blowing 
and it increased in violence until the water was 
lashed into white-capped waves, the boat 
rocked from side to side and the flat boats 
dragged and held the steamer down till the 
water ran over the deck at every plunge. 
Thinking it would be safer for the boat if the 
scows were astern, we loosened the ropes from 
the wheelhouses (the steamer was a side- 
wheeler), and attached them to the stern. 

During this change while the boat was reel- 
ing from the force of the storm, a rope caught 
my son Hyrum's foot and dragged it into the 
paddles of the wheel, crushing it badly, and 
crippling him for several months. 

We now cast anchor but this only caused 
the water to flow over the deck in a worse 
manner, so we cut the flat boats loose just be- 
fore sundown. The engineer at the first ap- 
proach of the storm had deserted his post, and 
crawling into his bunk, had covered his head 



CHRISTOPHER LAYTON. 169 

and lay there shivering from fear, helpless and 
much to be pitied. With our fuel gone and 
our engineer frightened nearly to death, our 
boat pitching in all directions, we could not 
sleep but watched anxiously all night. Some- 
times we would sing a hymn, and often we 
united in prayer, for I felt that our Heavenly 
Father alone could save us. 

About daylight the anchor-cable broke and 
we were adrift and at the mercy of the furi- 
ous waves and wind. I thought we must get 
up steam and try to control the boat, so I spoke 
to the engineer, but with a shiver he answered : 
"The fire is out — the wood-boats are gone — 
oh — I can't start a fire — oh — oh." Leaving 
him to his despair, we emptied our coal oil 
on some cotton waste and soon had a roaring 
fire, but in order to keep it going we were 
obliged to burn anything we could. We burned 
barrels, tables, chairs, for I thought I could get 
another boat but not another set of boys like 
these. So with two at the pilot wheel and tak- 
ing turns at engineering, with the help of the 
Lord we kept the boat right side up and land- 
ed safely. 



170 AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF 

I had charge of the sheep and island for 
five years and we had many exciting adven- 
tures and also some accidents, but no lives were 
lost and many are the good pleasant times we 
had. At shearing-time our girls and boys, 
with one of my wives to take charge of affairs, 
would go over to the island. Also at haying 
time the young folks enjoyed the pleasure of 
these trips. 

On one occasion we were bringing a load 
of fat sheep to Salt Lake for mutton, when 
the boat was caught in the floating ice, which, 
coming from Bear River and Jordan River, 
had met and formed a "jam/' from which we 
were unable to extricate ourselves for 48 hours. 
The pounding of the ice on the sides of our 
boat caused it to leak. We all united in call- 
ing upon the Lord in our extremity, and my 
wives and children who were on shore and 
could see our peril, also prayed for help. A 
wind arose which drove the ice away so we 
were enabled to reach shore, althpugh we 
were obliged to go back to the island first, 
then the next morning the ice being gone we 
easily crossed and were received with much re- 



CHRISTOPHER LAYTON. 171 

joicing by those dear ones who had been so 
anxious for our safety. 

A great deal of my wool was taken to the 
Co-op. Woolen Factory at Brigham City, where 
it was exchanged for flannel for dresses, jeans 
for boys' clothes, linsey for sheets, yarn for 
stockings, etc. This mill in 1877 was burned 
down but in less than six months was rebuilt. 

In the summer I moved part of the family 
to the saw mill. Several of my boys had now 
reached manhood, and as they were honest 
and industrious, I could trust them with vari- 
ous branches of my business, and they were 
always loyal to my will. I also was blessed 
with good sons-in-law and they could always 
be depended on, which was a great help to me. 

In June the First Presidency issued a cir- 
cular, calling on the people to raise money to 
bring poor Saints to Utah. The sum of 
$14,000 was raised. 

William Jennings and I built a grist mill at 
Kaysville, and Thos. Bayanton was our miller, 
while my son Christopher was receiver and 
bookkeeper. 

In the fall I resigned my position as director 



172 AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF 

of the railroad, for my duties were many and 
kept a great many young men employed in 
various ways, for whenever I found a man try- 
ing to help himself I employed him at some- 
thing, but I always despised an idler. 

PATRIARCHAL BLESSING, 

By C. W. Hyde, Patriarch, upon the head 
of Christopher, son of Samuel Lay ton and Isa- 
bella Wheeler, born at Thorncut, Bedfordshire, 
England, on March 8, 182 1. 

Dear Brother Layton, I place my hands 
upon your head and seal upon you a father's 
blessing which shall be sealed and recorded in 
the book of life for your good ; and great shall 
be thy wisdom and knowledge before the Lord 
thy God, and inasmuch as thou shalt be hum- 
ble, the Lord shall give thee great wisdom that 
no one shall excel thee ; thou shalt have coun- 
sel and wisdom from on high and the spirit 
of prophecy shall be given to comprehend the 
mysteries of the kingdom of God, for thou art 
a descendant of Joseph and a lawful heir to 
the fullness of the priesthood, and wives, and 
a great kingdom upon the earth; thou shalt 
lead many to Zion with songs of everlasting 



CHRISTOPHER LAYTON. 173 

joy, and thine inheritance shall be beautiful 
and thou shalt converse with many of the holy 
prophets and help to redeem the dead till thou 
art satisfied. It is thy privilege to stand up- 
on the earth till the coming of the Messiah. 
Thou shalt sit in council with the general as- 
sembly of the First-born, and shalt partake of 
all her glories and reign as king of kings and 
be crowned with eternal lives to God and the 
Lamb forever and ever. Amen. 
Kaysville, November 24. 1872. 

Early in the spring of 1873 President Brig- 
ham Young called a number of missionaries 
from different parts of the Territory to plant 
colonies in Arizona. Of these, nine young 
men, E. C. Phillips, Joseph Robbins, Elijah 
Laycock, John Seaman, Joseph Woolley, Jo- 
seph Adams, William Smith, William Dufrin 
and Ed Bodley, were called from Kaysville, 
and on March 8 all met in Salt Lake City at 
the Tabernacle to receive instructions from the 
authorities. Soon after they started southward 
in organized companies. 

They arrived at the Little Colorado River 
May 22, after an arduous journey; by May 
28 the river was dry and word was sent to 



174 AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF 

President Young of the barrenness of the 
country, and the many obstacles to be over- 
come ; and on July 22 they were recalled to 
Utah, having gained nothing but experience. 

My daughters, as well as my sons, were now 
able to help; one — Eliza Ann M. — taught 
school, and one — Selina C. — manipulated the 
telegraph instrument at Kaysville — also taught 
the younger girls. 

Salt Lake City was first lighted by gas dur- 
ing this summer. f "]3 

This year I began taking up land on what 
was known as the "Big Range" and deter- 
mined to thoroughly try "dry-farming" which 
was a new experience in this place ; and many 
people in Kaysville and Davis county today 
thank me for making a success of it. 

On October 8, a daughter was born to my 
wife, Mary J. R., and we named her Ella. 

On November 17 my daughter Selina C. 
was married to Edward C. Phillips, by Daniel 
H. Wells, at Salt Lake City. 

Attended a grand celebration at Provo, No- 
vember 25, on the event of the Utah Southern 
Railway being completed to that city. 



CHRISTOPHER LAYTON. 175 

On December 8 my daughter, Eliza Ann 
M., was married to Joseph G. Allred ; also my 
son, Hyrum John, was married to Mary L. 
Egbert, Daniel H. Wells officiating at both 
ceremonies. In the evening we had a nice re- 
ception at Brother Egbert's residence. Thus 
the year closed joyously and happily. 

During the year 1874 the Utah Northern 
Railway was opened from Ogden to Franklin, 
Idaho. There was a general religious move- 
ment among the Lamanites, hundreds of In- 
dians being baptized into the Church. 

On January 18 my son Christopher was mar- 
ried to Jane Bodley, by Daniel H. Wells, in 
Salt Lake City. 

My wife Rosa Ann H. presented me with a 
daughter on February 2, whom we named 
Mary Isabell. 

Senator Geo. Q. Cannon presented a memor- 
ial to Congress on March 2, asking for State- 
hood, but was again denied. 

In April 1 a box containing valuable records 
was deposited in the wall of the St. George 
Temple and work was pushed towards its com- 
pletion with all possible speed. 



176 AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF 

On May 3, George D. Watt of Kaysville 
was excommunicated from the Church for 
apostasy. 

I went down to Salt Lake City on the 6th 
of May, and early on the morning of the 7th a 
little son came to my wife, Caroline C. We 
named him Chauncey West. Conference con- 
vened at 10 o'clock and continued till the 10th. 
The principal subject was the "United Order" 
which was organized with Brigham Young 
as president. 

On May 12 my wife, Septima S., gave birth 
to a little son, whom we called Oscar George. 

This summer was remarkable for much light- 
ning, thunder and rain storms. 

Pioneer Day was celebrated by a grand ju- 
venile jubilee in the large Tabernacle at Salt 
Lake City, at which time 4,000 Sunday School 
children did the singing. 

Besides my duties as Bishop I farmed over 
200 acres, ran the saw-mill and grist-mill and 
had the care of from 7,000 to 8,000 sheep. 
This kept my sons and sons-in-law employed: 
neither were my daughters idle, for some of 



CHRISTOPHER LAYTON. 177 

them taught school, others were in the tele- 
graph offices and all of them did their own 
dressmaking. We all worked together in unity 
as one family, and always stood by each other 
under all circumstances. If one had a trial or 
disappointment we all sympathized, or if one 
had a blessing or pleasure, we all rejoiced to- 
gether. I love now to recall the many social 
chats we often had, when I would tell them 
of my early life, how I had managed to get 
along; advise them how they could help them- 
selves through life; how ready they all were 
to accept my counsel and act upon it. These 
were very happy years although the responsi- 
bilities of my position, as a father and a Bish- 
op, were great and manifold. I feel to praise 
the Lord that He has allowed me to see my 
children grow up honest, straightforward and 
industrious ; willing to make sacrifices if need 
be for their religion's sake. 

In October the Agricultural and Manufac- 
turing Association held a fair at Salt Lake 
City, at which I entered a number of sheep, 
cows, calves, and a Durham bull. I received 
two diplomas for finest sheep ; also diploma for 
is 



178 AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF 

Durham cow — Annie — and her calf. The 
award for best Durham bull was a silver cup, 
gold lined, which was given me. I gave my 
wife Rosa H. my diploma for the cow and 
calf, my diploma for best bucks to my daugh- 
ter Eliza A. M., and my diploma for best ewes 
to my daughter Selina C 

On November 5 we had the pleasure of wel- 
coming my brother, John Layton, and his 
daughter, Mary Ann, to our home. They had 
left England with 155 other Saints under the 
direction of William N. Fife, on the steamship 
"Wyoming," on September 14. 

March 25, 1875, the founder of Kaysville, 
William Kay, died at Ogden, and a large 
crowd of us went up to the funeral. 

In April the trial of Geo. Reynolds for polyg- 
amy was commenced. This was a test case and 
was watched closely by all. When he was sen- 
tenced to imprisonment the case was appealed 
and he was granted bail for $10,000. 

This spring I bought a flour mill at Payson, 
Utah county. I obtained a good miller and 
sent my son William to take charge of it, but 
it was so far away from home that I did not 



CHRISTOPHER LAYTON. 179 

keep it very long, but sold it for a good price 
in about a year. 

Having a large family of my own to provide 
for, and keeping so many men employed, 
whose families needed supplies, I thought it 
better to buy goods by wholesale, so I built a 
large mercantile house and ran that business 
for a number of years. 

On June 10, the first Young Men's Mutual 
Improvement Association was organized and 
the work was made universal throughout all 
the settlements of Saints. 

On June 12, my wife Rosa Ann H. gave 
birth to a daughter, and we named her Jean- 
etta. 

On July 10 Martin Harris, one of the Three 
Witnesses to the Book of Mormon, died at 
Clarkston, Cache county, being 92 years old. 

On July 17 President Brigham Young, his 
counselors and many others renewed their cov- 
enants by baptism, and this example was fol- 
lowed by the Saints generally. Every one of 
my family over eight years old renewed their 
covenants in this way. 

In September I attended the funeral, at Salt 



180 AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF 

Lake City, of George A. Smith, President 
Young's counselor. 

I moved the Church sheep from the island 
into Southern Utah for the winter to a place 
called Cove Fort. 

At a meeting of the stockholders of the 
Zion's Co-operative Mercantile Institution, held 
at Salt Lake City on October 5, I was duly 
elected to the office of director of said insti- 
tution, which position I held for a year. 

At the October conference, the Tabernacle 
was dedicated, and a great number of mis- 
sionaries were called. 

In December the ladies of Utah sent a peti- 
tion to Congress with 23,626 signatures, ask- 
ing for Statehood and the repeal of the anti- 
polygamy laws. 

On December 28 a son was born to my wife, 
Mary J. R., and we named him Levi Brigham. 

The year 1876 was noted for the settlements 
of Saints in lower Utah, Arizona and Mexico. 
In February a number of missionaries were 
called to go to Arizona, my son Hyrum among 
them. They traveled by teams and on March 



CHRISTOPHER LAYTON. 181 

21 arrived at Little Colorado, and founded col- 
onies. 

In April the new Z. C. M. I. building on 
Main St., Salt Lake City, was opened for busi- 
ness. 

I attended the annual Conference from April 
6 to April 10.* 

On May 16, 1876, the Y. L. M. I. A. was 
organized at Kaysville with Ada Williams as 
president, Eliza A. Allred ; first counselor, and 
Helen Hyde, second counselor,; Mary Ann 



*"A disaster of an exceptional nature occurred 
at Salt Lake City the 1 day before the opening of 
this conference. It was the explosion of 40 tons 
of blasting and gunpowder, stored in four stone 
magazines located on Arsenal Hill. About 5 
o'clock in the afternoon, every one was startled 
by two terrific reports, almost simultaneously; 
after the lapse of a few seconds, two other con- 
vulsions followed equally deafening. In a mo- 
ment missiles whistled and tore through the air 
over almost the entire city, while houses tottered 
and trembled, roofs, walls and ceilings were rent, 
windows smashed and hundreds of persons pros- 
trated on the ground. Dense volumes of smoke 
hovered over the spot, thus indicating what had 
happened. The explosion was distinctly heard 
and felt at Farmington, 15 miles north, and even 
caused the vibration of buildings at Kaysville, 
5 miles further." — Whitney's History of Utah. 



182 AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF 

Layton, secretary, and Selina Layton Phillips, 
assistant secretary. 

The sheep which I had taken into Southern 
Utah had fared badly during the winter, and I 
returned them back to the Church ; in order to 
return the proper number I was obliged to 
make up losses from my own herd and conse- 
quently I had very few left. This was quite a 
loss to me, but I would not let the Church 
property suffer. 

In June the case of George Reynolds was 
again argued on appeal before the supreme 
court of the Territory, and in July the case was 
again appealed to the supreme court of the 
United States. 

At the Conference in October, John W. 
Young, son of the President, was sustained as 
first counselor, in place of George A. Smith. 

On October 7 my wife Septima S. gave birth 
to a son, whom we named Harry Wilford. 

The Brigham Young Academy was founded 
on October 16 at Provo. 

On October 26 a son was born to my wife, 
Caroline C, and we gave him the name of 
Horace. 



CHRISTOPHER LAYTON. 183 

This fall I bought a thorough bred Norman 
stallion and ten mares from Logan and Wil- 
son of Missouri, and raised some of the finest 
stock in the Territory. I also oversaw the 
planting and harvesting of the largest amount 
of small grain ever raised in Utah. I was 
one of the first to cut grain with a header. 
This grain was raised on the Sand Ridge by 
what was known as dry farming. 

I kept on buying more arid land until my 
sons and I owned about a thousand acres. We 
also owned three headers and a thresher and 
other machinery for this work. 

I distributed dry farm grain throughout the 
county and assisted men to take up this dry 
land and to raise grain, for I told them that 
"where there is good sagebrush, grain will 
grow." 

On March 4, 1877, my daughter, Martha 
Alice C, was married to James T. Walker, at 
Salt Lake City, Daniel H. Wells officiating. 

In the later part of March, Apostle Joseph F. 
Smith and wife, my wife Mary J. R. and I, in 
company with Presidents Young and Wells, 
some of the apostles and leading elders, started 



184 AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF 

by team for St. George to attend Conference 
and dedicate the Temple at that place. 

Conference convened on April 6 continuing 
three days. President Young addressed the 
Conference at five of the six meetings, dilating 
upon the duties of all officers, urging them to 
faithfully perform the sacred tasks allotted 
them. The second day of conference Presi- 
dent Young took the initial step of the impor- 
tant work of more thoroughly organizing the 
stakes of Zion, first setting in order the St. 
George stake, and after that the others 
throughout the Church. A number of mis- 
sionaries were also called. On the return trip 
Brother Brigham and his counselors stopped 
at Manti, Sanpete Co., and dedicated a Tem- 
ple site, Brother Young offering the prayer 
and breaking the ground for the foundation. 
Through Beaver our party was accompanied 
by a guard of about twenty-five young men, 
who deemed this precaution necessary because 
of threats said to have been made against the 
President's life by some of the relatives or 
sympathizers of John D. Lee, who had recent- 
ly been executed. Brother Young gave us in- 



CHRISTOPHER LAYTON. 185 

structions in our duty of training and educat- 
ing our children to lives of purity and useful- 
ness, and urged co-operative action in all our 
temporal interests. 

On May 18 the ground for the Logan Tem- 
ple was dedicated, Apostle Orson Pratt offer- 
ing the prayer. 

About this time a survey was made for a 
canal, which was called "Weber and Davis 
Co.'s Canal." I was one of the stockholders, 
and put a number of men and teams to work 
on it. I sold some of the teams and let the men 
work it out in contracts on the canal, taking 
stock, thus their paying terms were easy and 
I became a larger stockholder. 



186 AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF 



CHAPTER XII. 

LAST YEARS IN KAYSVILLE. 

In Stake Presidency — Death of Brigham Young — 
Family Marriages, Births and Deaths — Forced 
into Hiding to Escape Persecution — Called to 
Arizona. 

AT a special conference at Farmington, on 
June 17, 1877, a stake was organized in 
Davis county, with Wm. R. Smith, of Center- 
ville, as president, and myself of Kaysville, 
and Anson Call of Bountiful as his counselors. 
As I was now released from my office of Bish- 
op, Brother Peter Barton was chosen in my 
place. 

Zion was extending its borders in all di- 
rections, settlements were growing larger, and 
many new wards were being formed, among 
which was South Hooper, (which had been a 
part of Kaysville) with Henry B. Gwilliams 
as Bishop. 

In July Brother Brigham Young deeded 
9642 acres of land in Cache Valley to the Brig- 
ham Young Academy at Logan. 



CHRISTOPHER LAYTON. 187 

On August 23 our President was taken sud- 
denly sick with cholera morbus, and about four 
o'clock in the afternoon of August 29 the im- 
mortal spirit of Brother Brigham passed from 
the earth. A profound sorrow rested like a 
pall upon the Saints all over the world when 
it became known that our loved and honored 
leader was no more; as Israel mourned for 
Moses, so we mourned in heartfelt sorrow for 
Brother Young.* 



*"The coffin containing his body was encased in 
a metallic covering in which was inserted a plate 
glass of sufficient size to admit of a view of the 
departed. It was tastefully draped with white and 
wreathed with flowers. At 10:30 a. m. the gates 
of the Temple Block were thrown open, and the 
crowds of anxious people who had gathered, gained 
ingress to the Tabernacle. For the next twenty-five 
hours — the building being kept open all night — a con- 
tinuous stream of living humanity passed through, 
nearly twenty-five thousand people taking a farewell 
look at the face of the dead. On the Sabbath, Sep- 
tember 2, the family of the deceased, his counselors, 
the apostles and other officers of the Priesthood, with 
the general public, listened to the speakers who ad- 
dressed them, expressing the sentiments of sorrow 
that pervaded the hearts of the Saints, yet exhib- 
ited a calm resignation to the Divine will. The build- 
ing was filled, all available standing room in aisles 
and doorways being taken up. The procession moved 
to the private cemetery, where the body was placed 



188 AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF 

On the 4th of September the apostles pub- 
licly assumed their position as head of the 
Church, the Saints returned to their duties and 
everything was again in working order. 

About this time I took a trip across the 
country to St. Louis, Mo., where I purchased 
a carload of large mules, which I brought back 
to Utah, and used to great advantage on my 
dry farm lands. 

In November a company of Saints from 
Utah arrived on the San Pedro river, in Ari- 
zona and founded the settlement of St. David. 

My wife, Isabella G., who had been sick 
for a long time, left us to mourn her loss, on 
December 15. She had always been greatly 
loved in the family and was a general favorite, 
and her children — three girls and four boys — 
were welcomed and well cared for by my oth- 
er wives. Her disease was dropsy. She had 



in the vault prepared for it. The grave was dedi- 
cated by Apostle Wilford Woodruff. Among the 
mighty ones of earth shall be the name of him of 
whom it has been written : 

"He loved his people: their high destiny 
Will be a monument to Brigham Young." 

—Whitney's Hist, of Utah. 



CHRISTOPHER LAYTON. 189 

also been a Relief Society teacher for several 
years. 

On December 28 a little daughter came to 
my wife, Mary J. R., and we called her Har- 
riet Ann. 

On January 10, 1878, my son, Ezra William, 
was married to Mary Ellen Colmer in Salt 
Lake City. 

Attended Conference at Salt Lake City from 
April 6th to the 8th. 

This summer I was busy with my mercantile 
business, milling work and farming. 

On August 15, 1878, I was married to Eliza- 
beth Williams in the Endowment House at 
Salt Lake City, Joseph F. Smith officiating. 

In the fall I bought a band of horses of 
William H. Hooper, giving $10,000 for them. 
I sold half of them — 320 head — afterwards to 
William R. Smith, also 80 head to William 
Stokes, besides many teams to different men. 

On December 12 my daughter Mary Ann 
was married to George Swan, Jr., in Salt Lake 
City, by Daniel H. Wells ; and on the same day 
my wife Rosa Ann presented me with a daugh- 
ter, whom we named Rozina. 



190 AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF 

On January 6, 1879, the supreme court of 
the United States unanimously affirmed the 
constitutionality of the anti-bigamy law of 
1862, and confirmed the sentence of the lower 
courts upon George Reynolds. 

My son, John H., was married on January 
23, to Hannah Phillips at Salt Lake City by 
Daniel H. Wells. 

On February 20 I attended the trial of Rob- 
ert T. Burton on a charge of murder com- 
mitted during the Morrisite difficulty of 1862. 
A verdict of not guilty was rendered on 
March 7. 

A little son came to my wife, Septima S., on 
March 21, and we named him Franklin Simms. 

This spring I built a large frame house on 
the Sand Ridge, which we called the Summit 
farm and dug the first well, going one hun- 
dred feet, and after digging several we got a 
good one with plenty of water. Before this 
we had to haul the water in a iron tank hold- 
ing 560 gallons. 

At the annual Conference this year the main 
business was the calling of a number of elders 
for foreign missions, and Brother Moses 



CHRISTOPHER LAYTON. 191 

Thatcher was chosen to fill the vacancy in the 
Twelve Apostles, caused by the death of Orson 
Hyde. 

On April 24 the first Utah wheat was shipped 
by ocean to Liverpool, England, from San 
Francisco, in the sailing vessel "Ivy," by S. 
W. Sears, and I often wondered how many of 
my old friends and relatives ate bread made 
from our wheat. 

Emma Smith, formerly wife of the Prophet 
Joseph Smith, died at ; her home in Nauvoo, 
Illinois, April 30. 

On the 6th of May there was a grand dem- 
onstration in honor of Daniel H. Wells, who 
had been released from the territorial peniten- 
tiary, where he had been sent three days be- 
fore by Judge Emerson for alleged contempt of 
court, because he had refused to describe the 
endowment clothing. 

On August 4 my wife Elizabeth W. gave 
birth to a little son, whom we called Lawrence, 
but after a few weeks he was recalled to his 
heavenly home, and on August 28 his spirit 
fled from us. 

I was made president of the Farmer's Union, 



192 AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF 

which institution I founded in Layton, and held 
that position a number of years. 

On September 26, my wife Caroline C. gave 
birth to a little son, whom she called Ben- 
jamin; and on September 28 we were called to 
mourn the death of baby Franklin S., the son 
, of my wife Septima. 

About the first of November I made a trip 
to San Francisco, Cal., accompanied by my 
wife Lizzie. 

During the next two or three years — 1880- 
1883 — although I had broken no law of God or 
man, it became necessary for my personal safe- 
ty that I should be in hiding from those who 
were so strenuously making arrests under the 
Edmunds-Tucker law. 

Finally my wives and children agreed that, 
although they disliked very much to be with- 
out my presence, yet they would rather know 
that I was at liberty than to have me dodging 
the hounds of the law, and under these condi- 
tions, I accepted a call to preside over, and 
make a home for, Saints in Southern Arizona. 



CHRISTOPHER LAYTON. 193 



CHAPTER XIII. 

PRESIDING IN ARIZONA. 

Fifteen Years of Great Activity and Success — 
The Enemy Also Busy — Many New Enter- 
prises Established — Leader, Adviser and 
Father to the Colonists. 

IN February, 1883, I was set apart in Salt 
Lake City as President of the St. Joseph 
stake in Arizona, and I immediately began to 
make preparations to leave for that territory. 
I chartered two cars and loaded them with 
horses, mules, furniture, farm implements, 
seeds, alfalfa, oats, wheat and flour enough to 
last a year. By the 15th we were ready to 
start. 

Our party consisted of my wife Lizzie and 
two children, her sister Fannie and brother 
Henry; my sons Richard, Joseph and Wil- 
liam; my nephew, Charles Layton, and wife; 

14 



194 AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF 

also Dave Gaily, Geo. Steed and Thomas 
White. 

Arriving at St. David on Saturday, Feb. 
24, we went directly to David P. Kimball's 
house, and on Sunday, the 25th, at the meet- 
ing of the Saints in St. David, they sustained 
me as president of the stake with David P. 
Kimball as first and James H. Martineau as 
second counselors. 

On Feb. 28 the boys of our party came 
in with the stock, furniture, etc., which had 
traveled slower than we. 

After staying a few days at Brother Kim- 
ball's I moved the family into the Campbell 
mill building where we remained about three 
weeks. Then I moved to a Mexican grant 
where we lived in tents and had our cook- 
stove under a tree; but I did not stay here 
very long as we were obliged to haul water 
over three miles. 

The first week in March a party of nine, 
with a four-horse team and a single team, 
started on a general exploration trip to see the 
country. They went to Tombstone the first 
night : then through the Sulphur Springs Val- 



CHRISTOPHER LAYTON. 195 

ley, which they thought was the finest stock 
range they had ever seen (except Cache Val- 
ley, Utah) ; then through the Gila Valley, 
which place I particularly desired them to 
visit. Their report of this section was very 
favorable — mare settlers than when I was 
there. They were gone about three weeks. 

On March 23 my daughters Eliza A. Allred 
and Drucilla Grace Layton came from Utah 
and my son-in-law Joseph G. Allred arrived 
on the 25th with another car, containing pota- 
toes, barbwire, iron posts, some machinery, 
also chickens, which we turned loose, and of 
course they soon found their own roosts. 

I took my wife and daughters three miles 
down the San Pedro River to see a place 
called the Merrimont ranch and as there were 
about thirty-seven springs on the place every- 
thing looked green and bright, although there 
was only one tree (a juniper) in the vicinity. 
The women were much pleased with the local- 
ity and exclaimed joyously, "This is the pret- 
tiest place we have seen in the country." I 
bought this ranch, but the wind blew so hard 
every day we could not live in tents, there- 



196 AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF 

fore I went to work building a house and also 
bought the Campbell mill house and had it 
moved on to the ranch. My women folks be- 
came quite lonesome, discouraged and home- 
sick at times, although they tried to be cheer- 
ful, and I consoled them by telling of our 
blessings and showing them that our heavenly 
Father was very kind and merciful to us be- 
cause things might have been a great deal 
worse. 

I, with the boys' help, fenced in 320 acres 
and made a canal for two miles. One after- 
noon we missed the horses and we all started 
out in different directions to hunt them, but 
not finding them, came back at night, except 
Richard and Joseph Allred, who had followed 
tracks leading toward Tucson. About ten 
o'clock that night they stopped at Pantana 
Seneca; in the morning they met a man who 
had seen the horses and after some conversa- 
tion said he would get them, so the boys 
came back home. The next day the man 
brought five horses — one out of each team — 
and received his reward. After a few days 



CHRISTOPHER LAYTON. 197 

we found one at Benson, but it was a year 
before we found all of them. 

We plowed 100 acres, put in alfalfa, wheat 
and oats, and had just finished when rains 
commenced. The grain started fine and we 
were much rejoiced ; then rain ceased and 
consequently the crops burned up. 

I attended Conference at Salt Lake City on 
April 6, and my son William's wife and two 
children came with me when I returned to 
Arizona. 

In May I went over to the Gila River and 
held a two days' meeting at Pima; on the 
13th organized the Saints into four wards, 
namely: Pima, with Joseph K. Rogers, Bish- 
op; Thatcher, John M. Moody, Bishop; Gra- 
ham, Jorgen Jorgenson, Bishop; Curtis (now 
Eden), Moses Curtis, Bishop. 

On June 27th my son Wm. Layton was 
chosen first counselor to Bishop Wm. D. 
Johnson of St. David ward. 

Conference was held at St. David on June 
2 and 3, at which the Relief Society was or- 
ganized with Sister Wilmuth East as presi- 



198 AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF 

dent, Sister Cyrena Merrill as first and Sister 
Mary Ransom as second counselors. 

During the summer all of us had chills and 
fever except myself, sometimes three or four 
of us in bed at the same time. 

On Sept. 20th, my son, Charles M., was 
married to Mary Ann McMasters, in Salt 
Lake City, by Daniel H. Wells. 

Attended semi-annual Conference on Oct. 
5, at Salt Lake City, being accompanied by 
Brother David P. Kimball, his son Thomas, 
and my sister-in-law Fannie Williams. The 
two latter were married on the 15th. 

My first counselor, David P. Kimball, died 
at St. David on Nov. 21. 

In December Apostles Heber J. Grant and 
Brigham Young, with Sister Young, made 
us a visit. On the 10th the Apostles, Sister 
Young, my wife, myself and a few others left 
St. David, went through Sulphur Springs Val- 
ley and along the Gila River, holding meetings 
at all the settlements. We found, about a 
mile or two south of Safford, the families of 
John and Adam Welker camped in wagons on 



CHRISTOPHER LAYTON. 199 

the land where they intended to settle. The 
Apostles agreed with me that my praise of the 
Gila Valley had not been extravagant. 

In March, 1884, I drove over to the Gila 
River, and on the 2nd organized the Saints 
who had settled near Safford. They wishing 
to perpetuate my name, called themselves the 
Layton branch; John Welker was appointed 
presiding Elder. 

Attended annual Conference at Salt Lake 
City in April and brought back a car loaded 
with Jersey cows, alfalfa seed and potatoes. 

In May I bought a grist mill for $10,000, 
on the Gila River (where Safford now stands) 
with Jonathan Hoopes as partner. I after- 
wards bought it all and 160 acres of land also. 

On May 17 the Temple at Logan, Utah, 
was dedicated by President Taylor, which cere- 
mony I did not have the privilege of attend- 
ing, but my wife Caroline C. was there at the 
special request of Prest. Taylor. 

On May 29 we were called upon to sympa- 
thize with our dear friend Wilmuth East, 
whose husband, Edward Wallace East, a 



200 AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF 

prominent Elder and faithful worker in the 
Church, died at Pima. 

The Saints in Utah were now being perse- 
cuted under the Edmunds law, but as yet we 
had not been troubled here. 

On July 5 the Primary Association of St. 
Joseph stake was organized with Josephine 
Rogers as president; Eliza A. Allred, first, 
and Caroline Johnson, second counselors. 

Some time in July I bought about 500 head 
of Sonora cattle and put them on the ranch 
in charge of my son Richard and Joseph All- 
red. In August I wrote to my wife Rosa H. 
to come to Arizona, and I went over to 
Safford to get things ready for her, but upon 
receiving word from her that she did not 
wish to leave Utah, I moved my wife Lizzie 
over to SafTord mill house, for I was running 
the mill and clearing mesquit off the land 
which I had bought. 

On Sept. 5 my daughter Annie B. was 
married to Seth Jones in the Logan Temple in 
Utah ; she and her husband came to St. David 
and taught school there. 

One day I received word from the stage 



CHRISTOPHER LAYTON. 201 

driver that my wives Rosa H. and Septima S. 
were at Bowie, so I took a team and went over 
there. Found that they had written to me 
when they had concluded to come but I, not 
having received it, had not been at Bowie 
when they arrived, which was a great disap- 
pointment to them. We came back to Safford 
on Sept. 15, and after staying there for two 
or three weeks I settled my wife Septima S. 
and family at Curtis, while the boys took my 
wife Rosa Ann over to St. David. Her son 
Isaac was very sick, but she gave him such 
good and careful nursing that he recovered. 

In November my wife Rosa Ann came to 
Safford and my wife Lizzie went back to St. 
David. 

Nov. 4, the Layton branch was organized 
as a ward, John Welker, Bishop. 

On Dec. 27 a little son was born to my wife 
Septima S. at Curtis, whom we called Jesse 
Monroe. 

On Dec. 7 I visited the territorial prison at 
Yuma with Apostle Francis M. Lyman to see 
Brothers Tenney andChristopherson,who were 
incarcerated there for conscience' sake. 



202 AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF 

On Jan. 8, 1885, Alex. F. McDonald, John 
Campbell and I started on a trip through 
Mexico to see about renting or buying land 
on which to locate families of Saints who were 
being driven into exile because of the Ed- 
munds law. The federal courts and officers 
were carrying their persecutions to such an 
extent that many of the brethren were impris- 
oned and their families scattered. After go-, 
ing through Chihuahua, and the valleys lying 
on the eastern slope of the Sierra Madres we 
arrived at Corralitos and found some families 
ready for settlement in the new country. 
Among others here who were looking over 
the country for colonizing purposes was a 
lord of noble lineage from England, and we 
enjoyed talking with him of old home scenes. 

On arriving at St. David I found that while 
I was away, President John Taylor, Apostles 
Joseph F. Smith, Erastus Snow, and Moses 
Thatcher, also George Reynolds, John Q. 
Cannon, and others, had come to our house 
and had then gone on to Guaymas, Mexico, 
from which trip they returned the day after I 
arrived. A few days later I went to Salt Lake 



i CHRISTOPHER LAYTON. 203 

City with them. While in Mexico I obtained 
silk handkerchiefs and neckties for each of my 
family, both in Arizona and Utah, which act of 
thoughtfulness seemed to please all of them 
very much. 

From Salt Lake City I went on to Kaysville 
and while there received a letter from Arizona 
telling me that on Feb. 12 a pair of twin 
girls had come to my wife Lizzie W. at St. 
David. We named them Lillian and Luella. 

In March we held our quarterly Conference 
and for the next few months my time was 
fully occupied with stake duties ; as the stake 
extended over 100 miles I was riding around 
a great deal, in order to keep in contact with 
all the branches of the work. 

In June my wife Rosa H. and family went 
back to Utah, leaving her son, Albert T., with 
us. I moved my wife Lizzie and family over to 
the mill at Safford. 

We held our June Conference at Pima. 

About the first of September a feeling of 
anxiety and uneasiness depressed my spirit 
and I told my friends that I knew some of my 
family in Utah must be in trouble of some 



204 AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF 

kind, and after a few days I received a tele- 
gram from my wife Sarah, telling me of the 
death of our son, Hyrum, which had occurred 
on the 17th of September. In a few days 
a letter came in which we were told how Hy- 
rum had been afflicted with rheumatism of a 
very severe nature for about a month. It 
must have been a very hard task to have 
handled him while he was helpless for he was 
a large man, weighing about 340 pounds. 

At our quarterly Conference we had the 
pleasure of entertaining Apostles Erastus 
Snow and Brigham Young and received in- 
structions from them. 

In October, Wm. D. Johnson was set apart 
as my first counselor in the stake presidency. 

In November I moved my wife Septima S. 
and family over to St. David. 

On Nov. 30 we had a large meeting at my 
house at Safford and while we were enjoying 
the spirit of brotherly love and union, some 
Indians came to the window (as we found out 
by the moccasin tracks) and seeing so many 
people together, they knew the settlements must 



CHRISTOPHER LAYTON. 205 

be almost deserted, so they went on to Layton 
ward, stole a number of horses and took them 
away with them. They were followed by a 
posse of citizens and when crowded quite close 
they turned the horses loose. Thece were re- 
captured but the Indians shot among the men 
and two brothers — Lorenzo and Seth Wright 
— were killed. 

I was holding meeting at Pima the next 
day, Dec. 1, but I felt very uneasy and rest- 
less, and thinking something must be wrong 
at home, I excused myself and left the meet- 
ing. I rode along very much depressed in 
spirit, for several miles, when I saw some 
men coming rapidly toward me. I felt intu- 
itively that they were the ones who would tell 
me bad news. When they met me they 
stopped and told me the fearful tale of the 
death of these faithful brothers. The sym- 
pathy of our people was very sincere for the 
widows and little children thus bereft of their 
protectors. 

During this month many of the Saints who 
had been camping on Casas Grande River in 
Chihuahua, Mex., moved to the Peadres 



206 AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF 

Verdes River, which townsite they named 
Juarez. 

On Jan. 1, 1886, my daughter Amy C. was 
married to Reuben W. Fuller at St. David by 
Bishop Peter Loughgreen. 

On Feb. 8 my son Richard G. led to the 
altar one of Zion's fair daughters — Annie E. 
Home — and they were married at St. David 
by the Bishop of that place — Peter Lough- 
green. 

On March 21 Seymour B. Young being 
with us, we organized the Eighty-ninth quo- 
rum of Seventies at Pima. 

In the last of March my wife Septima, 
with five children, left for Utah, going with 
others who went by teams ; her son Oscar driv- 
ing her wagon. It was a hard trip, but after 
about six weeks they safely arrived at their 
destination. 

In May we turned all hands who could work 
on the canal and we brought it down through 
the valley, I doing about half the work and 
therefore owning half of the canal. 

I received a letter from Utah telling of the 



CHRISTOPHER LAYTON. 207 

marriage of my son James Albert to Edith 
Harrod on May 27, at Kaysville, by Bishop 
Peter Barton. 

The Saints were wanting to settle close to- 
gether, so I bought a 600-acre tract of land 
of a syndicate living in Tucson, then I bought 
out the squatters' right and improvements by 
taking quit-claim deeds of them. Thus I was 
in a position to help the Saints to get homes. 
In July I bought 320 acres of Peter Anderson 
(adjoining the other tract) and laid it out in 
a townsite which we named Thatcher. I built 
a three-roomed adobe house in Thatcher ward 
(it being the second house built on the town- 
site), and we moved into it. I also built a 
barn. I gave a lot for a schoolhouse and the 
few Saints who were settling here then built 
an adobe building on it. The mesquit was so 
thick that when we tried to go any place we 
were very fortunate if we did not get lost. I 
gave the Seventies a lot, but they never made 
any use of it; also gave the Bishop a lot for 
tithing purposes. The Academy was after- 
wards built upon it. 

On Sept. 2 our house at Safford was filled 



208 AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF 

with a joyous company, for on that day my son 
Joseph was married to Cynthia Fife. 

The persecutions under the Edmunds law 
were continuing and many families were in 
exile, some going to Mexico, while many of 
the Saints came here and I was kept busy 
helping them to settle on the townsite, and 
aiding them to get a start in a new country. 
Nearly all the leading men of our Church 
were in hiding, paying fines or in prison; my 
son-in-law, Wm. Galbraith, having his share 
of imprisonment with the rest. The United, 
States deputies were raiding all the settlements 
throughout Utah and even in Arizona, so that 
it was indeed an anxious time. 

President John Taylor sent a company of 
explorers into British Columbia and Alberta, 
Canada, to select a tract of land for a colony. 
They chose a place in Alberta and named 
Cardston in honor of their leader, Charles O. 
Card. Four of my sons afterward settled 
there. 

On Jan. 13, 1887, a bill repealing the anti- 
Mormon test oath in Arizona was passed by 
the council branch of the Arizona Legislature. 



CHRISTOPHER LAYTON. 209 

The house passed it the following day and the 
governor signed it on Jan. 15. 

On Feb. 15 the Edmunds-Tucker bill was 
adopted by the United States House and 
Senate and the act became a law without the 
signature of the President. Under the pro- 
visions of this law a United States receiver 
took possession of Church offices and a whole- 
sale confiscation of Church property was 
threatened. 

April 7 will be remembered as a joyous 
day, for then my two sons Heber C. and Al- 
bert T. were married at Layton, Heber hav- 
ing chosen Agnes Almeda Welker as his bride, 
while Albert selected Almeda Tibbetts. I per- 
formed the ceremony. 

Utah was again arranging to demand State- 
hood. The State convention met, and after 
several days adopted a constitution on July 5 
— one feature of which was the anti-polygamy 
clause. President John Taylor was still in 
exile and was very sick at Kaysville. On July 
18, Presidents Geo. Q. Cannon, Joseph F. 
Smith and others went to him and watched at 
his bedside; and on the 25th he died at the 

15 



210 AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF 

house of Thos. F. Rouche. The funeral was 
held in Salt Lake City on the 29th, after 
which a council meeting decided that the coun- 
selors should preside until the Twelve could 
get together. On Aug. 3, at another council 
meeting, Brothers Cannon and Smith were 
reinstated in their places in the Twelve, and 
the Twelve were sustained as the Presidency 
of the Church. On Aug. 20 the remains of 
President John Taylor were transferred to a 
granite sepulchre in Salt Lake City cemetery. 

In the fall of this year I built a small store 
building of brick, thinking there were now 
enough settlers here to justify the transaction; 
I put in a small amount of goods. 

On Nov. 11a little daughter was born to my 
wife Lizzie, at Thatcher, and we named her 
Priscilla. 

In December we received word from Utah 
that the "poetess of Israel/' Eliza R. Snow, 
who was president of all Relief Societies in the 
Church, had died in Salt Lake City on the Sth. 

Awaking very early one morning in De- 
cember with a feeling that something was 
wrong, I arose and built a fire in the fire- 



CHRISTOPHER LAYTON. 211 

place and also in the stove. About 5 a. m. 
Joseph Allred came in with Apostle Brigham 
Young, having come over from St. David in 
the night. They were thankful for the warm 
fire which greeted them, and also that I obeyed 
the impression which I had that some one 
needed a good fire; they stayed with us sev- 
eral days. 

On Feb. 13, 1888, my daughter Eliza A., 
her husband, Joseph Allred, and their family 
moved over to Thatcher from St. David; they 
lived with my daughter Amy, while they built 
a house for themselves. 

We were trying to improve our town a little 
and I had shade trees set out for a mile along 
Main street and the sidewalk cleared and lev- 
eled, which added much to the beauty as well 
as the convenience of walking. 

On May 19 my daughter Selina C, her hus- 
band, Edward Phillips, and their family of 
five children arrived from Utah. They were 
accompanied by my son Chauncey W. and had 
been five weeks on the journey with teams. 
They brought their furniture and provisions 
with them ; also scrapers and farm implements. 



212 AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF 

They lived with my son Joseph for a few 
weeks while they built a brick house. 

At the annual Conference in Salt Lake 
City, on April 7, 1889, a First Presidency was 
sustained, consisting of Wilford Woodruff as 
President and Geo. Q. Cannon and Joseph F. 
Smith, counselors; this being the fourth time 
that a First Presidency had been established 
in the Church. 

In June I took a contract to carry United 
States mail from Bowie to Ft. Thomas; also 
from Ft. Thomas to Globe; also Ft. Thomas 
to Ft. Grant, and Bowie to Ft. Bowie. 

In the fall I remodeled the mill at Safford, 
enlarging its capacity. 

In September the Saints living north of 
Kaysville were organized into a ward and they 
named it East Layton in honor of our family. 

In November the Endowment House — 
which had been erected in 1855 — and in which 
so many of my children, wives and myself had 
been sealed and had had the privilege of its 
sacred ordinances, was torn down. 

On Jan. 5, 1890, a little daughter came to 
my wife Lizzie W. and we named her Minnie. 



CHRISTOPHER LAYTON. 213 

During this year nearly all the civil rights 
left to the Saints in Utah were threatened by 
proposed anti-Mormon legislation (the Lib- 
erals being in power). 

In July the United States contract took ef- 
fect, and I also secured the contract from the 
United States to supply San Carlos Indian res- 
ervation with 10,000 pounds of flour a week. 
As this had to be freighted, the work used 
about eighty horses, and my sons and sons-in- 
law were kept busy at work; they always 
worked together very harmoniously. I built 
a house at Bowie, also a stable for the horses 
which were used a sa relay for the stage ; some 
of my sons or sons-in-law taking charge of the 
business there; I (or one of my sons) going 
there once a month to pay off the men. 

On Sept. 24, President Woodruff issued a 
manifesto "advising the Saints to refrain from 
contracting any marriage forbidden by the law 
of the land." This became a subject for gen- 
eral discussion and at the semi-annual Confer- 
ence on Oct. 4, 5 and 6, in Salt Lake City, it 
was accepted by unanimous vote. 

In April, 1891, I sold my store to my son 



214 AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF 

Joseph (but I bought it back in about a year). 
My time was fully occupied as I had many bus- 
iness interests besides my Church duties; the 
town of Thatcher was growing in population, 
land was being cleared, shade trees planted, 
and grain being put in; also many fields were 
sowed in alfalfa. The other wards were also 
settling rapidly and I visited all of them 
twice each year. The Lord blessed me with 
good health and strength and my faith in the 
Priesthood and the Gospel was strong. 

On March 17, 1892, the fiftieth anniversary 
of the Relief Society was celebrated through- 
out the Church. We had a very enjoyable 
time in this stake. 

Attended the Conference in April at Salt 
Lake City. President Lorenzo Snow on the 
6th explained the order of ceremony at the 
laying of the capstone of the Temple and 
trained the congregation in shouting "Hosan- 
nah," after which remarks were made by 
President Wilford Woodruff. The congre- 
gation then proceeded to the Temple in pro- 
cession, when the capstone of the Temple was 
laid amid great enthusiasm and rejoicing, 



CHRISTOPHER LAYTON. 215 

President Woodruff pressing the electric but- 
ton which caused the stone to be lowered to 
its place. After the shouting of "Hosannah," 
the vast congregation, on motion of Apostle 
Francis M. Lyman, voted that the Temple 
should be finished by April 6, 1893. About 
40,000 people were present and participated in 
the ceremonies. 

On the evening of the 7th the statue of 
Moroni on the main east tower and the spire 
on the middle west tower of the Temple were 
beautifully illuminated with incandescent 
lights for the first time. 

On April 11 a little son came to my wife 
Lizzie W. at Thatcher, and we named him 
Gilbert. 

Our family had another joyous occasion on 
May 24, when my son Oscar and Lula Lewis 
were married at Thatcher, my counselor Wm. 
D. Johnson performing the ceremony. 

On Oct. 12 the First Presidency of the 
Church issued a certificate to me as an Elder 
to preach the Gospel in the United States and 
to administer in all the ordinances pertaining 
to that office. 



216 AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF 

In the spring of 1893 I sold the Safford mill 
to J. T. Owens. 

Went up to Utah in April to Conference 
and the dedication of the Temple at Salt Lake 
City. The services were repeated almost daily 
from the 6th to the 24th. Thirty-one meet- 
ings were held, which were attended by a total 
of nearly 75,000 people. 

On the 23rd the Temple was opened for 
ordinance work under the immediate direction 
of the First Presidency. 

About 7,000 people from Utah visited the 
World's Fair in Chicago. 

During the year 1894 President Cleveland 
pardoned all polygamists and restored them to 
their rights. 

In January I received news from Utah of 
the death (on the 16th) of my old friend and 
associate, Wm. R. Smith, whose counselor I 
had been for many years in the Davis stake. 

On May 19 a little daughter came to my 
wife Lizzie W., whom we named Elizabeth. 

In June I sold the store to my son-in-law, 
Joseph G. Allred. 

On the last day of August (31st) my son 



CHRISTOPHER LAYTON. 217 

Frederick was married to Barbara Allen Mc- 
Guire at Thatcher, Brother Wm. D. Johnson 
performing the ceremony. 

This valley was now dotted over with 
homes of the settlers and we had quite large 
assemblages at our quarterly conferences. Our 
schools were being well attended; each ward 
had one or more schoolhouses. The Lord's 
blessing rested upon us and we prospered ; our 
hearts were united in the cause of Truth. The 
engineers had been through our valley and 
staked out a line for a railroad; the grading 
of the road gave employment to some of our 
newcomers. 

In October I attended Conference in Salt 
Lake City, and while in Kaysville I bought 
materials for running an ice factory and 
creamery. 

In January, 1895, the railroad, named the 
Gila Valley, Globe and Northern, was com- 
pleted as far as Pima and we enjoyed seeing 
the cars traversing our beautiful valley. 

In the spring I put the ice plant into opera- 
tion in a building which I had built at Thatch- 
er. This was the worst enterprise I ever un- 



218 AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF 

dertook and I became almost discouraged 
several times, for I had put so much money 
into it and for more than a year we could get 
nothing but frost on the pipes. I sent around 
to Globe and other places and finally found an- 
other engine. In July I had a well dug back 
of the factory, the engine pumping water and 
also running the ice plant. We supplied the 
valley with ice all that summer, and it was a 
blessing to many of us in the hot sultry days. 

From news received from Utah I learned 
that my son David E. was chosen Bishop of 
the West Layton ward, when it was organ- 
ized on Feb. 22. 



CHRISTOPHER LAYTON. 219 



CHAPTER XIV. 

APPROACHING THE END. 

Honorably Released as Stake President — Rapidly- 
Failing Health — Choice Reunions and Bless- 
ings — Prepares to Go Home to Utah. 

AFTER all the trials which Utah had made 
for Statehood, she was at last rewarded, 
for on January 4, 1896, President Grover 
Cleveland signed the proclamation which ad- 
mitted her into the sisterhood of States. 

I attended annual Conference at Salt Lake 
City at which time Moses Thatcher was not 
upheld as one of the Twelve, because of his 
refusal to sign a manifesto issued by the gen- 
eral authorities of the Church to the Saints, in 
which the leading men of the Church were re- 
quested to seek counsel before accepting po- 
litical offices which would interfere with their 
ecclesiastical duties. His certificate to preach 



220 AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF 

the Gospel was also revoked. I felt very sad 
over this occurrence, for Brother Thatcher 
was a great friend of mine. 

Our community was called upon to mourn 
the death of my second counselor,Brother Mor- 
gan Henry Merrill, who left us on July 26th. 
He was a good, faithful Saint and his loss was 
felt in the entire stake. 

On Sept. 4 another little daughter was added 
to our household, coming to my wife Lizzie W. 
and we named her Wilmuth. 

On Nov. 13 my business called me to the 
lower end of the valley, and as I was not feel- 
ing very well, I asked my son-in-law, E. C. 
Phillips, to accompany me. I hoped the ride 
in the fresh air would benefit me, but I was 
disappointed for I did not feel any better. I 
finished my business at Geronimo and we start- 
ed on the return trip, but I continued to feel 
worse ; when between Thomas and Pima I was 
attacked with severe cramps, which continued 
all night and for several days without much 
relief. 

In December my sons Charles and Samuel 
came from Utah to visit me and stayed two 



CHRISTOPHER LAYTON. 221 

or three weeks with us, but I still remained 
confined to my bed. 

I traded property in February, 1897, with 
my son Joseph, and moved into his house. I 
was enough better that I could walk around 
out of doors some each day. I remodeled the 
house somewhat. 

My son Charles M. and his family arrived 
from Utah on March 17, and moved into my 
old house. 

In May I was again confined to my bed, 
and on the 10th I felt very uneasy and as if 
something was wrong with my son Joseph, 
who had been under the doctor's care at Saf- 
ford for several days. Although I asked ques- 
tions about him, the answers were evasive, but 
the next morning they told me he was dead. 
The funeral services were held at Thatcher, 
Brothers Wm. Packer and Benjamin Peel be- 
ing the chief speakers. He was interred in the 
Thatcher cemetery. 

My health did not become better although 
sometimes I felt a little better for a few days, 
then some days I had excruciating pains; but 



222 AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF 

the Lord gave me patience and endurance to 
bear my sufferings. 

In January, 1898, I received the following 
letter from the First Presidency at Salt Lake 
City: 

Salt Lake City, Utah, 

January 21st, 1898. 
President Christopher Laytcn, 
St. Joseph Stake. 

Dear Brother Layton — A short time ago 
a member of your family had a conversation 
with Elder Brigham Young in relation to your 
physical condition, in which it was represented 
that your health was such as to render it al- 
most impossible for you to give that attention 
to the interests of the Stake which it requires, 
and that it would be a great relief for you to 
be released from the duties now devolving 
upon you as its president. 

This information which Brother Young had 
received from a member of your family, he re- 
ported to a late meeting of the First Presi- 
dency and Apostles, with a recommendation 
that the suggested change be made and that a 
younger and more active man be appointed to 
succeed you. We may say, that we ourselves 
and the members of the Council generally have 



CHRISTOPHER LAYTON. 223 

understood that your health for some time 
past has been in quite a poor state, and that it 
has been with difficulty that you have been 
able to attend to your stake duties. After 
fully considering this matter, the Council unan- 
imously decided to honorably release you as 
President of the St. Joseph stake, and to ap- 
point Andrew Kimball, a son of the late Pres- 
ident Heber C. Kimball, to be your successor, 
your release to take effect when he shall be 
installed. 

We trust this action will receive your un- 
qualified approval, and that you will receive 
it in the spirit in which it is made, and give to 
Brother Kimball your sympathy and hearty 
support, and help him in every way you pos- 
sibly can to establish himself and family in 
your midst, and in the hearts of the people, for 
we feel that, although the state of your health 
has incapacitated you for the more active work 
such as is required in a stake like St. Joseph, 
which covers so much country, you can, nev- 
ertheless, be of great use and benefit, and your 
influence may also be exerted for great good, 
in assisting and supporting Brother Kimball in 
the labors and duties which shall be required 
of him. 

We feel that the Lord will accept of your 
labors in the St. Joseph stake, and that he 
will bless and reward you for your long years 



224 AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF 

of faithful service in the Church, and continue 
to bless you as our fellow servant. 
With kindest regards, we are 
Your brethren, 

Wilford Woodruff, 
Geo. Q. Cannon, 
Jos. F. Smith. 

P. S. — Elders John Henry Smith and John 
W. Taylor have been appointed to attend your 
Conference on the 30th and 31st inst. for the 
purpose of installing Brother Kimball as your 
successor; and they have been authorized to 
reorganize the High Council and such part of 
the stake as they may deem necessary, and we 
trust that yourself and the officers and Saints 
generally will give these brethren your fullest 
and heartiest support in whatever changes they 
may see proper to make. 

W. W. 

G. Q. C. 

J. F. S. 

On Jan. 27, Apostles John Henry Smith 
and John W. Taylor came from Utah to at- 
tend to the business of St. Joseph stake. The 
wards and stake were disorganized, every one 
receiving an honorable release from their la- 
bors, on the 28th, then on the 29th the stake 



CHRISTOPHER LAYTON. 225 

was reorganized with Andrew Kimball as 
president and Wm. D. Johnson as first and 
Charles M. Layton as second counselors. On 
the 30th the wards were all reorganized, and 
on the 31st the High Council was reinstated. 
On Sunday, January 30, Brother John 
Henry Smith spoke to the conference and 
paid me the following tribute of respect: 

President Layton has been an honest and 
industrious man; his time and means have 
been at the disposal of th'^ authorities of the 
Church for the upholding of the Lord's king- 
dom. In rearing his large family he has done 
nobly by them, always keeping them employed, 
and they were a credit to him. He has opened 
the way by which many families have secured 
homes and the comforts of life; he has been, 
and is, a blessing to thousands; he has his 
faults and has made mistakes, but not serious 
ones. I regard him as a generous, high- 
minded gentleman, one who has made the 
world much better by having lived in it. He 
gave his young manhood to preserve the lib- 
erty of the people he loved so well; his ma- 
ture judgment and great common sense have 
been freely utilized for the extension of Zion ; 
in his declining days and as he is hastening to 

16 



226 AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF 

the Great Beyond to make his reckoning there, 
I say of him, he is one of God's jewels, and 
that his name is written in the Lamb's book 
of life. I bless him and his posterity forever. 

BLESSING 

Given by Philemon C. Merrill, patriarch, at 
Thatcher, Arizona, April 20, 1898. 

Brother Christopher Layton, I place my 
hands upon your head — having been set apart 
and ordained as a patriarch — and in the author- 
ity thereof I bless you and pray that God will 
dictate by the spirit that which I shall say, for 
by that power all blessings come. You are 
holding the position that Abraham, Isaac and 
Jacob held to bless their children; therefore 
thy mind shall be exercised in behalf of thy 
posterity, notwithstanding thou mayest be 
called to enter a higher sphere of action in 
the due time of the Lord ; thou shalt exercise in 
that sphere a greater influence and power than 
thou canst tabernacled as thou art now, for 
the spirit cannot expand when it is trammeled 
with flesh and blood. Brother Layton, thou 
shalt always have in thy posterity a represent- 
ative in the earth, for when thy name is called 
there will always be one to answer to that 
call; thy work shall proceed onward until the 



CHRISTOPHER LAYTON. 227 

end of the earth, and as one of the patriarchs 
thou wilt administer blessings upon thy chil- 
dren's children and that spirit which has ac- 
tuated the patriarchs of old shall be carried 
on in the lineage of which thou art, even that 
of Levi, for in that tribe they will offer an of- 
ering in righteousness in the earth in the flesh, 
for thou hast already obtained the same bless- 
ings that were sealed upon Abraham, Isaac 
and Jacob. Thou hast received in the house 
of God all thine anointings, all that was or 
ever will be given to man in the flesh. All 
thy faults have gone before thee, and are can- 
celled in the earth and in the heavens. They 
children will bless thee and remember thee in 
fond remembrance and carry on the great work 
which shall complete thine exaltation, for thou 
shalt stand on the right hand of Joseph and 
Hyrum in connection with all the prophets 
(for thou art an evangelist), clothed upon 
with eternal lives. In the resurrection none 
will have a more glorified body ; therefore I 
say unto you, be thou blessed with the spirit of 
your exaltation, for thou art fully ripe and 
prepared to enter into thy rest. Now I seal 
these blessings upon you, ratifying your former 
blessings that have been placed upon your 
head ; therefore, be comforted in these sayings 
for they are true and faithful, and will be fully 
realized by you, when you gaze upon the labors 



228 AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF 

of your past life in your numerous posterity 
which shall continue to be upon you and 
yours throughout the endless ages of eternity. 
I seal these blessings upon you as a patriarch, 
in the name of Jesus Christ. Amen. 

PATRIARCHAL BLESSING 

Given by Samuel Claridge, upon the head of 
Christopher Layton, at Thatcher, Graham 
County, Arizona. 

Brother Christopher Layton, in the name of 
the Lord Jesus Christ, I lay my hands upon 
your head and bestow upon you a father's 
blessing, which shall be given according to 
the patriarchal order, that was given to our 
father Abraham; and Brother Christopher 
Layton, by virtue of the authority and power 
that is given me to bless, I bless you and you 
shall be blessed. God, our heavenly Father, 
has accepted of your labors and there is a 
greater reward awaiting you and the glory 
and power thereof is greater than I can de- 
scribe. You have been preserved from your in- 
fancy from dangers and death in order that 
you may accomplish a great work upon this 
earth. The angels of God have shielded you 
and watched over you in times of danger, and 



CHRISTOPHER LAYTON. 229 

your life has been preserved up to this pres- 
ent time for a wise purpose in your heavenly 
Father, and this seeming affliction that you 
have passed through, and are still passing 
through, shall be sanctified to your good and 
redound to your glory, and you shall yet say, 
"How kind and merciful my Father in heaven 
has dealt with me." It will not be long before 
your spirit will pass by on the other side, and 
there you will meet your wives and children, 
your father and mother, the Prophets and 
Apostles who have died, and they will honor 
you and respect you and you shall have a 
glorious time, and these light afflictions shall 
be but a bubble compared to the glory and 
happiness that await you there. You are a 
child of Abraham, through the loins of Joseph, 
and all the blessings that were promised upon 
him that was sold into Egypt shall be yours: 
your children shall be great and mighty in the 
priesthood and none shall excel them in all 
Israel : they shall become a power in Israel for 
the building up of Zion. You shall see Zion 
redeemed, you shall come in the clouds of 
heaven with Christ, our Redeemer, and all his 
holy angels. You shall enter into that glorious 
temple that shall be reared in Jackson county, 
and there you shall meet your children's chil- 
dren, who will be upon the earth and your 
ancestors that have lived for generations past 



230 AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF 

shall reap the benefit of your visits to that holy 
temple. 

I now say, God bless you and may the an- 
gels of peace watch over you and bear you up 
in their arms, that peace may be upon you 
from this time, henceforth and forever. All 
these blessings I seal upon you and you shall 
realize the fulfillment of them all, which I 
promise in the name of Jesus. Amen. 

On the morning of Jan. 29, 1898, before 
going to conference Apostles John Henry 
Smith and John W. Taylor, accompanied by 
Andrew Kimball, called at our house. My 
wife Lizzie was present, and we sent for my 
sons Charles M. and Richard ; also my daugh- 
ters Eliza and Selina. They all knelt around 
my bed, John Henry Smith leading in prayer. 
Then he blessed me, which filled my soul with 
peace and joy; after which he ordained me a 
Patriarch, and I bestowed the mantle of my 
office upon the shoulders of Andrew Kimball. 

In the spring my oldest daughter, Elizabeth 
Galbraith, having heard of my sickness, came 
from Mexico and stayed with us for about a 
month. In some respects it was a sorrowful 



CHRISTOPHER LAYTON. 231 

visit, for her husband had recently passed to 
the "other side of the vail," and we both felt 
that it was our last visit together on this earth. 
While she was here my youngest child, Wil- 
muth, and she had their picture taken together. 
Libby was fifty-four years old, while Wilmuth 
was only two years. 

On my seventy-seventh birthday, March 8, 
although not able to arise, I had the pleasure 
of welcoming to our house all of my children 
who live in Arizona, their wives and husbands, 
President Andrew Kimball, Patriarch P. C. 
Merrill and wife, Brother E. M. Curtis and 
wife, and Dr. Karl G. Maeser. We sang, "We 
thank Thee, O God, for a prophet;" then my 
son-in-law Joseph G. Allred offered a prayer, 
followed by some remarks by President Kim- 
ball ; who seemed to be moved by the Spirit as 
he talked to us of the necessity of having a 
family organization, and said he would like 
to see one in this family, which idea was well 
received by all present. Then Charles talked 
to us, followed by Brother Merrill, his wife, 
Cyrena, my wife Lizzie, my daughters Selina 
and Eliza, all of which was very consoling, 



232 AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF 

and we all felt the good influence of the Spirit 
of the Lord with us. President Kimball sug- 
gested that a committee of the family be ap- 
pointed to look up my genealogy and write a 
history of my life. 

We elected my daughter Selina Phillips as 
the secretary for this work, with Charles and 
Richard to assist her. Sister Sylvia L. Ses- 
sions was chosen and engaged for the scribe. 
We also chose a committee to assist us in this 
work who live in Kaysville, Utah, namely: 
Christopher Layton, Jun., Mary Ann Swan 
and Annie B. Jones. Patriarch Merrill also 
offered to assist us in every way that he could. 

I then gave my children a family blessing 
and admonished them to remain true to the 
Gospel of Christ; never to consider their call- 
ing a task, but to regard it as a pleasure; to 
always honor whatever office they were called 
upon to fill and to never obligate themselves 
farther than they could see their way clear. 
Brother Kimball said he should be pleased to 
consider himself a member of this family and 
would take pleasure in doing anything in his 



CHRISTOPHER LAYTON. 233 

power to assist us in this work. After singing, 
Brother Merrill pronounced a benediction. 

As I was now much wearied, the company 
all departed and with a prayer in my heart for 
them and my other families in Utah I com- 
posed myself to rest. I often wondered why 
it was that I must suffer so long and intensely, 
but Dr. Maeser said "it was that I might learn 
the lesson of patience. " I think he was right. 

In May my wife Caroline came from Utah 
to visit us and stayed about six weeks. 

In June I made up my mind to pass my 
last days with my family and friends in Utah, 
and consult physicians in Salt Lake City about 
the advisability of undergoing an operation for 
my complaint. 

I will leave here in a few days. One thought 
which is a great comfort to me is that not one 
of my children ever apostatized. I now ask 
God's blessings upon all who shall read this 
history of my life ; may they be faithful to do 
the will and work of our heavenly Father ; that 
they may have peace, joy and happiness, an 
increase of wisdom, knowledge and the power 



234 AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF 

of God ; outside of this there are no promised 
blessings. May they help each other to be bet- 
ter and happier; cultivate and preserve an en- 
lightened conscience and follow the Holy 
Spirit ; hold fast to what is good, endure to 
the end and great shall be your reward for 
your trials and heart-yearnings and tears ; yea, 
our God will give you a crown of unfading 
glory through the countless ages of eternities. 



[With the above impressive prayer and 
testimony closes the autobiography of Chris- 
topher Layton — that is, the personal sketch of 
his life as dictated by, or read to and approved 
by him. The brief story of his final return 
to his old home at Kaysville, and his death, to- 
gether with the full proceedings of his funeral, 
and the loving tribute headed "Personal Char- 
acteristics/' which constitute the following 
chapter, was prepared by the committees rep- 
resenting the family, referred to on page 234 
and in the Introduction to this little volume. 

J. Q. C] 



CHRISTOPHER LAYTON. 235 



CHAPTER XV. 

THE END IN MORTALITY. 

The Last Journey — Undergoes operation — Death on 
Aug. 7, 1898 — Impressive Funeral — Personal 
characteristics. 

ON June 13, 1898, our father, Christopher 
Layton, left for Utah. He had been sick 
for over a year and a half, and at many times 
we had thought he could not live longer, but in 
answer to prayers and administrations by the 
Priesthood, his wonderful vitality again as- 
serted itself. 

Several days before his departure, we had 
telegraphed for a through parlor car, and re- 
ceived reply that the railroad company would 
take him to Kaysville, Utah, without change of 
cars or delay. His wife Lizzie, and our broth- 
ers Charles and Richard accompanied him to 
Bowie, where the parlor car was to meet him. 

He bore the trip with fortitude but grew 
slightly impatient while waiting at Bowie, for 



236 THE LAST JOURNEY. 

he feared his strength would fail before he 
could reach his journey's end. When every 
arrangement for his comfort was completed 
and the train left for California, Richard sadly 
returned to Thatcher, feeling that he had part- 
ed from our father for the last time on earth. 

The trip was very comfortable, and he rested 
as easily as if at home. On arriving at Oak- 
land, Cal., they were informed that they must 
change cars. Father walked the length of the 
long train and into the depot, where they 
were obliged to remain a half hour, then walk 
again quite a distance to the other car; and 
when they were again on the train, he was 
completely exhausted and for a while it seemed 
as if he could not possibly survive to reach his 
destination; but at last his system responded 
to the restoratives used and again he rested 
comfortably. He had no appetite for anything, 
nothing seemed to tempt him to eat, until from 
the dining car were procured some fresh green 
peas, which he really enjoyed. 

On arriving at Ogden, Utah, he was met by 
his sons and daughters and Apostle Richards, 
who took charge of him, while they again 



CHRISTOPHER LAYTON. 237 

changed cars. He now appeared to be much 
better ancl was able to converse pleasantly all 
the rest of the trip. 

They arrived in Kaysville on Friday, June 
17, and many relatives and friends called to 
welcome him back home. 

As soon as he was somewhat rested from the 
journey he began to suffer severe pain at in- 
tervals until, about the first of July, it was 
deemed best to have a surgical operation per- 
formed. Drs. Richards and Wilcox were the 
operating physicians and father bore the ordeal 
well, though from having taken so much mor- 
phine and chloroform, he was unconscious 
from 5 o'clock in the afternoon until the next 
morning at 2 o'clock, when he rallied and im- 
proved beyond the expectations of his doctors 
and friends. He was never able to move around 
the house, although, at times, in fatherly so- 
licitude, he gave kind counsel and admonitions 
to his wives, children and friends. 

Rather unexpectedly, on Sunday, August 7, 
he appeared to be failing. Members of the 
family were immediately notified and, sur- 
rounded by his families, honored and beloved 



238 FUNERAL SERVICES. 

by them all, he peacefully fell asleep and his 
spirit was with God. 

The relatives from Arizona arrived at Kays- 
viHe on Friday and the funeral was held in 
the meeting house on Saturday, Aug. 13, at 
2 o'clock p. m. 

The bishop of the ward, Peter Barton, 
showed him honor by purchasing beautiful 
mourning decorations for the house, which was 
filled with a sympathizing assemblage. 

The proceedings at the funeral services here 
follow in full: 

FUNERAL. 

"Hark! from afar the funeral knell 
Moves on the breeze, its echoes swell!" 

PRAYER BY STAKE PRESIDENT JOHN W. HESS. 

Our Father who art in heaven, we have met 
here together today on this solemn occasion to 
pay unto one of thy faithful servants our re- 
spect and the. gratitude that we feel towards 
Thee, our Father. We realize, our Heavenly 
Father, that it is in Thy providence that we 
should come into this world and take upon us a 



CHRISTOPHER LAYTON. 239 

body, and to lay a foundation for our future 
existence ; and that it is also in thy providence 
that we should lay down these tabernacles that 
we have taken upon us when the time comes, 
until the time of the resurrection. These are 
fixed providences which we fully understand. 
And Father, inasmuch as we have come to- 
gether here today to show our respect and 
our honor to this thy servant that has been 
called away from us, we have come, Father, 
feeling that it is also in thy providence that 
we have the privilege of doing so under these 
favorable circumstances; because we do know 
that thy people have fallen by the way; they 
have been left upon the plain; they have been 
left under various circumstances which were 
not as favorable as those which confront us 
this day. We thank thee, O our God, that thou 
hast been thus mindful of us, that thou hast in 
thy providence watched over us, and that thy 
care has been over us, that we have been pre- 
served, and that many of us still live arid still 
have a fixed desire in our hearts to serve thee, 
and to fill up our days in helping to build up 
thy kingdom, as this thy servant President 
Layton has done. O God, our Father, we feel 
in our hearts that thy servant has been one of 
thy chosen servants, and that he has performed 
a great and mighty work, and that he has been 
faithful even unto the end; and that he has 



240 FUNERAL SERVICES. 

laid down his tabernacle with his spirit filled 
with the testimony of the Lord Jesus. Father, 
we thank thee for this blessing, that this thy 
servant has thus been faithful, and pray that we 
may be enabled to emulate his example in our 
lives, and labor faithfully as he has done ; and 
when our time shall come, that it may be said 
that we have been faithful to the last. Father, 
we do not feel that there is any occasion here 
today to mourn, or to feel a regret that thy 
providence has removed from us this thy ser- 
vant; but Father, we feel to thank thee, we 
feel to thank and to bless thy holy name, that 
thy servant has thus been faithful, and that 
he has laid a foundation that will never be 
thrown down. Father, wilt thou bless his pos- 
terity, his numerous posterity of sons and 
daughters and wives ; may their hearts be com- 
forted this day, our Father, and may they, in- 
stead of mourning, feel to rejoice in their 
hearts that they are representing so noble a 
character, so faithful a husband and father; 
that they may rejoice in thy goodness to him, 
for the care and protection that has been over 
him, that he has lived to a good age ; and that 
they may emulate all his good examples, and 
that they also at the proper time may rejoice 
in heaven, faithful to the end. Father, bless us 
here this day; may the solemnity of this occa- 
sion rest upon each one of us, and may our 



CHRISTOPHER LAYTON. 241 

hearts be open to the words of truth that we 
may hear from thy servants. Father, we also 
thank thee for the privilege of having with us 
one of the Presidents of thy Church, even Pres- 
ident Smith and Apostle Smith also, and Pres- 
ident Seymour B. Young ; that we are so high- 
ly favored, that we are honored with their 
presence. And we pray that thou wilt bless 
them, and inspire them with the feeling that 
they may talk those things to us that shall be 
for our good ; that we may be strengthened and 
have power to go forth and do good in the 
earth. We dedicate ourselves, together with 
the labors and services of this afternoon, and 
all that pertains unto us, and pray that thy 
care and protection and peace may be over us 
continually ; which we ask in the name of Jesus 
Christ our Redeemer. Amen. 

"Nearer, my God, to Thee, nearer to Thee," 
by the choir. 

REMARKS BY PRESIDENT JOSEPH F. SMITH. 

Contrary somewhat to my usual custom, 
and not altogether in accordance with my nat- 
ural desire, I rise to speak to you as the Lord 
may give me utterance, at the beginning of this 
meeting. I would very much prefer to listen 
and to keep my seat, than to occupy this posi- 

17 



242 FUNERAL SERVICES. 

tion myself, for I could satisfy my mind and 
my spirit better, I think, so far as I am person- 
ally concerned, in reflection and in listening to 
the thoughts expressed by others, than it will 
be possible for me to do in attempting to speak 
to you. I do not feel that there should be here 
present a spirit of mourning or of lamentation ; 
and we have not met together under such an 
influence or with such a spirit hovering over 
us. On the contrary we have met together to 
rejoice as well as to mourn ; and we feel grate- 
ful and thankful to the Lord our God, as well 
as to feel, or to sense the feeling of depriva- 
tion, of loneliness and of sadness which comes 
to us by reason of the departure from us of one 
who has been for so many, many years so fa- 
miliar to us, and of one upon whom so many 
have looked with dependence for guidance and 
for counsel and for support. 

We have on this occasion before us the re- 
mains of a very notable man, a man of strong 
individuality, and of great physical and mental 
power and magnetism ; a man who was fitted 
and qualified by nature to be a leader among 
men, and a power in the midst of his fellow 
creatures. He, Brother Christopher Layton, 
was no common man ; he was no ordinary in- 
dividual; he was a rare man. He was one 
among a thousand. Although lacking in edu- 
cation, in. the esteem as it is reckoned by the 



CHRISTOPHER LAYTON. 243 

world, yet mentally and intellectually he was 
capacitated to cope with the most learned in 
relation to the management of the material af- 
fairs of life ; and there were few men really his 
equal in relation to the management of tem- 
poral affairs. He was a vigorous, energetic, 
clear-minded, conscientious man, and a man 
whose natural qualifications fitted him for 
many responsible public duties and positions in 
the midst of the Saints and in the midst of the 
people wherever he has dwelt. My recollection 
goes back to a very early day, when Bishop 
Layton, as we used to call him familiarly, was 
the bishop of this ward. In those early days 
Kaysville was not what it is today. I remem- 
ber it at that time, or in those days, as almost 
a barren waste; one of the most forbidding, 
uninviting regions that could be found in all 
this vast barren valley; when Bishop Layton 
was the bishop here. That is in the beginning 
of his bishopric; although at that time this 
region of country began to look up and become 
prosperous. Before that I believe Bishop Al- 
len Taylor was bishop. I have passed through 
here when it was impossible to find a spear of 
hay or anything better than wheat chaff or oat 
straw with which to feed a team. But under 
the bishopric of our beloved brother whose re- 
mains now lie before us, a change came over 
the face of this land, and it began to be pros- 



244 FUNERAL SERVICES. 

perous, and the people began to be prosperous 
in it ; for the Lord blessed the earth here, and 
by the aid of lucerne, which seemed to be so 
naturally adapted to the climate here, every- 
thing seemed to take a start in the upward 
direction. After serving for many years as 
bishop, he was chosen as a counselor in the 
presidency of this stake of Zion when this stake 
was organized. And he remained counselor in 
the presidency of the stake until circumstances 
arose which made it necessary for his personal 
safety, not because of any crime or misde- 
meanor in the eye of God or of any righteous 
man, but personal safety, made it necessary 
for him to seek a home in another part of our 
land. And in the course of time he became the 
president of the Saint Joseph stake of Zion in 
Arizona; and remained the president of that 
stake, prosperously guiding and directing the 
energies of the people in that region of country 
until his health failed him and he was stricken 
with weakness, until it was impossible for him 
to attend to the duties of his calling. And un- 
der these circumstances it was deemed wisdom 
to release him from the arduous duties as pres- 
ident of the Saint Joseph stake and ordain him 
a patriarch, and place a younger man in the 
position of president of that stake of Zion. 
And soon after this, his health failing, he re- 
turned here to Kaysville, to his former home 



CHRISTOPHER LAYTON. 245 

and to the scenes of his former activity and 
to the associations of his former days, to end 
his mortal life among his old friends and in the 
midst of his family. 

Brother Layton had reached an advanced 
age, not as old as he might have been, possibly, 
if he had been more cautious and careful of 
his health, and had not been so inured to hard- 
ships and to activity and to toil and labor ; for 
it is a fact that while a certain amount of ener- 
gy and of activity is productive of health and 
the prolongation of life, yet when the mental 
and the physical powers are overtaxed by too 
arduous labor and too great a strain, both the 
mind and the body must yield to the undue 
pressure upon it, and under such circumstances 
life is often cut short. I believe that President 
Layton, or Patriarch Layton, with his natural 
energy and vital force, if he had been more 
cautious or careful of his health all through, 
might have lived to a very great age. But he 
has worn out in the service of the Lord, and 
in the service of the people of God, and in the 
service of his family. He has not rusted out. 
He has not fallen to pieces by disuse or any- 
thing of this kind, for he was always energetic ; 
he was always active ; he was always persever- 
ing; and he was always pushing and forging 
ahead for something that would be of vast im- 
portance to mankind ; so that nothing too good 



246 FUNERAL SERVICES. 

can be said of our beloved brother and friend, 
Bishop Layton. I have but one regret in my 
heart, and that is that I did not lay aside my 
duties and my cares and responsibilities that 
continue to press upon me, during his last ill- 
ness to come here and see him ; make him a vis- 
it and renew our association; for I have la- 
bored with him in times past. Some of you 
will remember that in the presidency of Brig- 
ham Young, I myself acted as the president of 
this stake of Zion, although it was not at that 
time organized into a stake. But I was appoint- 
ed by President Young to labor here as the pre- 
siding officer over Davis county. President Lay- 
ton was one of my right hand men, one of my 
active advisers and helpers, and I learned to 
appreciate his work and his ability as a man 
almost endowed with real genius in many re- 
spects. And I was acquainted with him in the 
days of his bishopric, and in the days of my 
presidency here, and also in the days of his as- 
sociations with President Smith and President 
Hess here; and I have been acquainted with 
him ever since his appointment to the presi- 
dency of the stake of Zion. And all through 
I have been pleased and gratified with my ac- 
quaintance with so noble and so faithful and 
so energetic a man. 

Now my brothers and sisters, it matters not 
in relation to these things, about our tempor- 



CHRISTOPHER LAYTON. 247 

alities. I might spend all the moments that 
were allotted to me here in eulogies of Brother 
,Layton, but it would amount to but little after 
all. Some of you knew him more than I did, 
and I am thankful for it, and I feel to say God 
bless the family of Brother Christopher Layton. 
He has done a great work in the earth, and I 
tell you that he has made his calling and elec- 
tion about as sure as almost any man I think 
that ever lived in the flesh, so far as that is 
concerned. I want to read a few words. The 
Lord says : 

"Behold! mine house is a house of order, 
saith the Lord God, and not a house of con- 
fusion. 

"Will I accept of an offering, saith the Lord, 
that is 1 not made in my name? 

"Or, will I receive at your hands that which 
I have not appointed? 

"And will I appoint unto you, saith the 
Lord, except it be by law, even as I and my 
Father ordained unto you, before the world 
was? 

"I am the Lord thy God, and I give unto you 
this commandment, that no man shall come 
unto the Father but by me, or by my word, 
which is my law, saith the Lord ; 

"And everything that is in the world, wheth- 
er it be ordained by me, by thrones, or prin- 



248 FUNERAL SERVICES. 

cipalities, or powers, or things of name, what- 
soever they may be, that are not by me or by 
my word, saith the Lord, shall be thrown 
down, and shall not remain after men are dead, 
neither in nor after the resurrection, saith the 
Lord your God ; 

"For whatsoever things remain, are by me; 
and whatsoever things are not by me, shall be 
shaken and destroyed." 

Now, there is a principle involved in this, 
and it is a principle of vast consequence to the 
children of men, and it is a principle that in- 
volves the relation that exists today between 
him who was Bishop Layton, or President Lay- 
ton, and this vast concourse of people that I 
see before me here, which constitute his wives 
and his children and his children's children to 
the second or third generation. I want to as- 
sure this family and also this vast congrega- 
tion that those who are associated with Broth- 
er Layton have become associated unto him 
and with him, by the law of God, and by the 
power of the Almighty; and therefore they 
will remain in and after the resurrection from 
the dead, and there is no power on earth, nor 
in the heavens, nor beneath the heavens that 
can ever disrupt or destroy the relationships 
that have been formed under and in connec- 
tion with the power of God, and the law of 



CHRISTOPHER LAYTONl 249 

God, between Brother Layton and his family, 
except the power of sin, and that sin on the 
part of the individuals themselves. We have 
every reason to believe that Brother Layton 
himself has been true to his convictions, has 
been faithful to the light that he possessed, 
and to the intelligence that he possessed, and 
the power that he possessed to cope with the 
affairs of the world that were arrayed against 
him ; and that he has been faithful to the last ; 
and that he has fought the good fight ; that he 
has kept the faith; that henceforth there is 
laid up for him a crown of everlasting life, and 
no man can take it from him. Now I want to 
say to the family and the children and wives of 
Brother Layton, that the relationships that 
have been formed between you and this man, 
are not relationships that were destined to last 
until death should part you and then cease, but 
they were relationships that were intended to 
exist throughout the countless ages of eter- 
nity, because they were by God created, 
formed, and entered into and confirmed, and 
therefore they are eternal in their nature. 

The house of God is a house of order. Let 
me read a little more in relation to the cove- 
nant of marriage. A distinguishing feature 
more than another of his character was that 
he was a married man, and he was married by 
the law of God. 



250 FUNERAL SERVICES. 

"Therefore, if a man marry him a wife in 
the world, and he marry her not by me, nor by 
my word ; and he covenant with her so long as 
he is in the world, and she with him, their 
covenant and marriage are not of force when 
they are dead, and when they are out of the 
world; therefore, they are not bound by any 
law when they are out of the world ; 

"Therefore, when they are out of the world, 
they neither marry, nor are given in marriage ; 
but are appointed angels in heaven, which an- 
gels are ministering servants, to minister for 
those who are worthy of a far more, and an 
exceeding, and an eternal weight of glory ; 

"For these angels did not abide my law, 
therefore they cannot be enlarged, but remain 
separately and singly, without exaltation, in 
their saved condition, to all eternity, and from 
henceforth are not Gods, but are angels of 
God, forever and ever." 

Then the Lord goes on to say, if a man 
marry a wife by him 'and by his law, then that 
covenant is accepted of the Lord, and it is an 
eternal covenant, and they go on to increase 
and continue in life and in death and in the res- 
urrection from the dead, and throughout the 
countless ages of eternity; and then, says the 
Lord: 

"Then shall they be Gods, because they have 



CHRISTOPHER LAYTON. 251 

no end ; therefore shall they be from everlast- 
ing to everlasting, because they continue ; then 
shall they be above all, because all things are 
subject to them; then shall they be Gods, be- 
cause they have all power, and the angels are 
subject unto them. 

"Verily, verily I say unto you, except ye 
abide in my law, ye cannot attain to this glory ; 

"For strait is the gate, and narrow the way 
that leadeth unto the exaltation and continua- 
tion of the lives, and few there be that find it, 
because ye receive me not in the world, neither 
do ye know me. 

"But if ye receive me in the world, then shall 
ye know me, and shall receive your exaltation, 
that where I am, ye shall be also. 

"This is eternal life, to know the only wise 
and true God, and Jesus Christ, whom he hath 
sent. I am he. Receive ye, therefore, my 
law." 

I want to say to you that Brother Lay ton 
has received this law ; Brother Layton has en- 
tered into this law. These women that I see 
before me, that are sealed to him for time and 
eternity, entered into that covenant by that 
law, and they are sealed for time and for all 
eternity ; and they shall not be angels who shall 
be ministers unto those who are worthy of a 
far more exceeding and eternal weight of 



252 FUNERAL SERVICES. 

glory ; they shall be queens and priestesses un- 
to God, and shall reign in the heavens and in 
their kingdoms. This is what I wanted to say 
to this congregation and to his family, and to 
all who have by the law of God entered into 
the new and everlasting covenants. 

My brethren and sisters, it was a duty that 
brought me here. I felt that I wanted to come 
to pay my last tribute of respect to my depart- 
ed brother. There are others who can speak 
of his qualifications and of his faithfulness, but 
my time is short. I came that I might speak a 
word of comfort to this family ; if by any word 
of mine they could be comforted, made to feel 
a spirit of happiness and hope, a spirit of for- 
giveness one towards another, of forgiveness 
for everything that they have felt was wrong 
in their lives or in the lives of those with whom 
they have been associated. If they will for- 
give one another, and will be worthy of the 
covenants that they have made, they will reap 
the reward and they will not be deprived of any 
blessing that has been promised unto them, nor 
shall any promise fail that has ever been made 
to them. His sons shall be blest; his daugh- 
ters shall be blest ; and every child shall be blest 
in this land that is given unto you. Possess 
this land and inherit it, and inherit your fath- 
er's faithfulness to the cause of Zion. Your fath- 
er has lived and died true to the gospel ; and 



CHRISTOPHER LAYTON. 253 

he has lived to set an example of integrity to 
the cause of Zion. So let me admonish the 
children of Brother Layton to be true to their 
covenants and never depart from the right way. 
My brethren and sisters, the sons and daugh- 
ters of Brother Layton, I ask you as a friend 
and brother, and I ask you in the name of the 
Lord, as a minister of the gospel of the Lord 
Jesus Christ, that you will be true to your 
father, true to your integrity as he has been 
true to the integrity of the cause of Zion. As 
he has gone out of the world sure of eternal 
life and exaltation, so will you each of you in 
your time follow your father, as sure of exal- 
tation as he is sure of exaltation. Brethren, I 
would like to spend an hour or so talking with 
you. I would like to read from the Scriptures 
the thoughts that are passing through my mind, 
but my time will not permit. I have another 
engagement in Salt Lake City a little after four 
o'clock, and after I shall close my remarks I 
shall take the liberty of departing from the 
meeting, leaving the brethren to continue the 
services. God bless the family, and God bless 
all that pertains to the children of President 
Layton ; lead them on triumphantly until they 
shall gain the exaltation that he has gained; 
where they shall not be angels to minister unto 
those that are more worthy, but they shall be 
kings and queens and have everlasting life and 



254 FUNERAL SERVICES. 

eternal increase, which is the gift of God. May 
the Lord bless you, is my prayer, in the name 
of Jesus. Amen. 

REMARKS BY SEYMOUR B. YOUNG. 

President Christopher Layton received many 
years ago, in the eventful history of his life, a 
change of heart, and it imprinted itself upon 
him as a new life, and he became as were the 
people on the day of Pentecost, a convert to 
the gospel of the Lord Jesus Christ ; and he ex- 
claimed as Ruth exclaimed: "do not persuade 
me from following after them." He said to 
the people of the Lord, "whither thou goest I 
will go, and whither thou diest there I will die 
also, for thy people shall be my people hence- 
forth ;" and this was characteristic of the life 
of Christopher Layton. I believe that he was 
a friend of mine, and I am proud to say that I 
was a very true friend to him so far as I knew 
how to be. And I say God bless his memory ; 
and I testify that the words spoken by Presi- 
dent Joseph F. Smith are true, and they do 
truly represent the life and character of Pres- 
ident Christopher Layton. And I will repeat 
the words of Whittier, who said : "He has done 
the work of a true man ; crown him, bless him, 
honor him, and love his name forever. " God 
bless the family of Christopher Layton. God 
bless you all, my brethren and sisters, and may 



CHRISTOPHER LAYTON. 255 

you seek to exemplify the noble lives that are 
set before you as leaders, in all your life to 
come, following the good example of these 
great men that live and die in our midst. And 
we have the full testimony that has been read to 
us today, and that testimony is in every heart, 
that the Lord has said, seeing the good works of 
his faithful servant, "go up higher." May this 
be the lot of every one of us, to walk faithfully 
before the Lord, keeping his commandments 
and magnifying the callings he has placed 
upon us, doing our whole duty as faithful ser- 
vants and handmaidens ; with the hope that at 
the end of our days, it may be truthfully said 
also of us : "he has fought the good fight, he 
has kept the faith, henceforth there is a crown 
of glory laid up for him." May this be the well 
done and happy termination of all of our lives ; 
that we may receive those welcome plaudits, 
"well done, thou good and faithful servants and 
handmaidens, enter into the joy of thy Lord." 
This is the condition I testify today of Chris- 
topher Layton. His faithful life has gained 
this happy result for him. May we also be 
faithful, is my prayer, in the name of Jesus 
Christ. Amen. 

REMARKS BY APOSTLE JOHN HENRY SMITH. 

My brethren and sisters, I am happy in the 
privilege of attending these services and of 



256 FUNERAL SERVICES. 

adding my tribute of respect to President Lay- 
ton; as it has fallen to my lot probably more 
than to any of the associates in my immediate 
council, to have companionship with President 
Lay ton. For the past ten or twelve years, al- 
most yearly, and sometimes twice a year, I 
have made the tour of the southern stakes of 
the Church. And through this means have 
been thrown more or less intimately with Pres- 
ident Layton in his field of labor. A year ago 
last March I was in that part of the country 
and discovered that he was in a very critical 
condition physically. Upon mv return to Utah, 
I told the Presidency that it seemed to me that 
it would be a measure of propriety in the in- 
terests of the preservation of his health, that 
the cares and the labors that were upon him 
he should be relieved of. They felt, how- 
ever, that there was no necessity particular- 
ly for change under the circumstances, al- 
though President Layton had said to me in 
parting with him, that he felt that he was car- 
rying about all that was possible for him to 
do, and he would regard it in the light of re- 
lief to be freed from his responsibilities. It 
was my privilege again, during the earlier 
months of the present year, upon his solicita- 
tion and in company with others of the breth- 
ren, to make the changes that led to his release 
from that presidency. And it is always a deli- 



CHRISTOPHER LAYTON. 257 

cate place to be put in, no matter what the con- 
dition of our health or the circumstances sur- 
rounding" us are, to relieve men who have been 
strong, determined and capable in the perform- 
ance of every duty in their lives to the best 
of their ability. But I believe that his family 
that were with him in that part of the country 
will bear us out in this, that in the performance 
of this duty, we received his blessing and his 
approval and most kindly feeling in the labor 
that we had there to perform. And in speak- 
ing in the conference where the changes were 
made, I almost felt in paying a brief tribute to 
his labors and ministry, that it was like pos- 
sibly the preaching of his funeral sermon ; for 
it did not seem to me that it was possible that 
he could last any great length of time; al- 
though his great or his splendid constitution 
seemed to be struggling against the encroach- 
ments of disease; and with his heroic courage 
and determination to bear up to the last min- 
ute, no one can tell the possibilities of a man of 
his type. I desire to endorse with all my heart, 
the remarks that have been made by my breth- 
ren who have preceded me on this occasion. 
And I think he himself, in possibly the last 
conversation but one that I ever held with him 
previous to our separation in Arizona last 
spring, paid as high a tribute to his own fam- 
ily as any one of us could possibly pay, es- 

18 



258 FUNERAL SERVICES. 

pecially so it is the case in regard to his chil- 
dren. I think several times, however, in my 
meeting with him, he has made the remark ; "I 
am the father [if I remember the number cor- 
rectly] of over fifty living children, and I have 
neither boy or girl that would ever allow me to 
hitch up or unhitch a horse if they were about 
the home." I thought in his remark made in 
regard to this numerous family, it was a tribute 
probably that few men could pay to their chil- 
dren, even where they had but a limited family 
of one, two, three, four or five children, and 
possibly more; and that it spoke volumes for 
his leadership, the force of his character, and 
the influence and power that he exercised in 
the control and government of his family. I 
have been led to think as I was sitting here 
upon my seat and listening to the remarks that 
have been made, what family in this district 
has been better housed and better fed, that 
have been kept more industriously at work, 
than has the family of Brother Layton? Is 
there any man in the district standing abso- 
lutely alone, without wife or child, that has 
fared better than he has fared, than his family 
has fared? Or any man with a wife and no 
children, or with a wife and half a dozen chil- 
dren, that has done his part in a more master- 
ful manner, in providing for the wants and 
needs, and utilizing the powers and forces that 



CHRISTOPHER LAYTON. 259 

he possessed in directing the improvements 
and labors of his house, in the accomplishment 
of their temporal good ? And I believe that the 
same impress of forcefulness manifested in 
the industry of his household, he has also es- 
tablished and fixed in their spiritual needs. Not 
that it can be anticipated, nor should be, that 
there shall not be members of a house of this 
magnitude that shall not be possessed of faults, 
that shall not make some mistakes and have 
some of the weaknesses of human nature. We 
could not anticipate this. President Layton 
was possessed of his faults and weaknesses. 
He made his mistakes. It has fallen to my 
lot in my companionship with him, to adjust 
troubles between him and his brethren, and to 
correct him ; and I have noted in connection 
with this delicate species of labor, that he has 
never failed so far as he was concerned, to -ex- 
hibit that degree of humility that was in him; 
and I have had greater love and respect and 
regard for his devotion to the cause which he 
had entered in his early life. I was talking 
last evening with a young man, a former resi- 
dent of your county, and remarking to him that 
among the remarkable men of our time was 
Christopher Layton; and that among the most 
remarkable body of men that had ever been 
brought together in this world, were the men 
who established themselves in these valleys in 



260 FUNERAL SERVICES. 

the early day. Standing upon the corner of 
one of the blocks of Salt Lake City, I enumer- 
ated to this young man and pointed to the 
homes of men who had been residents in a cer- 
tain section of Salt Lake City, to the place they 
had taken among their fellow men, and to the 
characteristics and strength of the body of men 
whom the Almighty had selected for the ac- 
complishment and establishment of his work. 
We talk about education. The world you 
know are making every effort that it is possible 
for them to make in the line of what they call 
the higher education ; that the school may be 
utilized for the benefit of the human race in 
every possible form, and they are schooling 
them scientifically. It takes a scientific man to 
be a captain of one of our steamships. It takes 
a scientific man to be a master mechanic on 
board one of those boats. It takes a man 
schooled and trained in the accomplishment of 
those purposes looking to the naval interests 
of our country, to our military interests, to 
our civil interests, etc. Here was a man edu- 
cated up to the highest possible standard, not 
in the scholastic training, or in the training of 
the schools ; but in that practical common sense, 
that ability and force and power that from the 
elements right around him he has wrung a 
fortune, been enabled to provide for an im- 
mense household, pointing the way by which 



CHRISTOPHER LAYTON. 261 

from the sordid elements the blessings of life 
could be wrung; all through that master edu- 
cation, the great common sense which the Al- 
mighty gave him. He has been a blessing to 
hundreds and thousands of his fellow men. 
Thousands of men and women among the Lat- 
ter-day Saints who have come in contact with 
him, and been under his advice and compan- 
ionship, must say if they tell the truth of him, 
"he was a blessing to me, he was a blessing to 
my home, he pointed the way in some measure 
to the success that has attended my life.^ 
While he possessed characteristics that I was 
not pleased with, his native individuality and 
strength and power and skill with which God 
had endowed him, made him a tower of 
strength and blessing to hundreds and thou- 
sands of his fellow men. I am not here to 
bestow eulogies upon Brother Layton. You 
knew him, you knew his characteristics. You 
knew the forcefulness of his nature and the 
faith with which God had endowed him. You 
knew the determination that was in him that 
said "there shall be no drone in the hive of our 
God." If there was necessity of labor or 
strength or power, he possessed it, and he has 
utilized it with the ability which his 
Maker has given him for the blessing of his 
fellow men. Under what circumstances he 
may have been placed, he has never betrayed 



262 FUNERAL SERVICES. 

a friend; he has never betrayed the gospel of 
the Lord Jesus Christ ; he has never betrayed 
his Redeemer ; he has never betrayed his Maker 
or the principles of truth so far as he had light 
and knowledge and understanding to guide 
and govern his life. If he has made any mis- 
takes, they have been mistakes of the head and 
not of the heart. I found fault with him upon 
one occasion because of his devotion and 
friendship to men that I thought were bad 
men, and he regarded me as extremely harsh 
in the judgment that I passed in regard to 
those men. Two years later, in meeting him, 
he came to me and confessed that the position 
that I had assumed in regard to the matter 
was correct, and that his friendship had warped 
his judgment in connection with this matter, 
and that he had been placed in a position that 
was unfortunate from that friendship. It is 
not for me to say here that he was without 
fault. It is not for me to say here that there is 
any man or woman or child without fault, and 
to heap encomiums without wisdom or judg- 
ment upon the heroic men who laid the foun- 
dation of this commonwealth and whose hearts 
were in tune with liberty, and with the de- 
termination fixed and established among them, 
that every man, woman and child who accepted 
a belief in the supreme Being, who desired to 
do his bidding, should be blest by their coun- 



CHRISTOPHER LAYTON. 263 

sels and their efforts. This was the case with 
this man who established himself here. He 
returned to the southern land as one of the 
saviors of the Latter-day Saints, carrying the 
standard of our nation, and being one of the 
means that led to the preservation of the Lat- 
ter-day Saints in the midst of many of their 
trials. We could point to his heroic acts, and 
of his associates, who offered themselves that 
the interests of our government might be ex- 
tended. And returning to these fields, util- 
ized his means in the purchase of large tracts 
of country, placing it in the reach of others ; 
devoting himself with the energy that should 
have been found in a young man of twenty 
years. Almost to the day of his death was he 
planning and scheming that the borders of 
Zion might be extended, and that the men and 
women who had come under his watch-care, 
should be put upon the soil, that they might 
have blessings such as the possession of homes 
could give. My brothers and sisters, as I look 
over the past, and as I note the changes that 
are being daily wrought in the passing of that 
heroic band who built up that civilization that 
we possess, while a tear of regret at separation 
may pass down my cheek as I note one by one 
passing behind the scenes, I rejoice in the fact 
that I have known them. I feel that I am a 
better man for having known Christopher Lay- 



264 FUNERAL SERVICES. 

ton; for having seen the liberality of his soul 
and the products of that wisdom that God gave 
him and the use he made of his powers. And 
I might go on and point out hundreds and 
thousands of them ; for I bow my head in rev- 
erence to them all. Each one was a hero, no 
matter where they had been placed. They had 
their selfish make up; they had their peculiar 
characteristics ; for every one of them was dis- 
tinct. This man was unlike every other man I 
ever met. He was himself, Christopher Layton, 
guided by a belief in God, and with a determin- 
ation by the help of the Almighty, to extend the 
borders of Zion, conquering the desert and 
bringing to man's dominion those elements that 
tend to his happiness and peace, and are a bless- 
ing to all who desire homes and a place among 
the people of God. Sitting around me are 
men who have drunk from the bubbling foun- 
tain of truth with him, who knew his worth, 
who have plighted their faith with him, pledged 
their lives to him, and for whom he has pledged 
his life in the accomplishment of spreading the 
truth of the gospel. His talents, his means, 
everything that man holds dear, was upon the 
altar for the accomplishment of the work of 
God. Not an apostle of the old school from 
President Young down to myself, at least, but 
what has received of his hospitality, been cared 
for in his homes, hauled in his wagons, drank 



CHRISTOPHER LAYTON. 265 

from his wells, slept in his beds, and received 
from his hand if need be the means with 
which to pay our way over the railroads, or 
to be carried hundreds and thousands of miles 
possibly under the watchcare and protection of 
his sons or the men in his employ. Not one of 
them but when they come to his bier may come 
from reverence, for in his death one of the tru- 
est, one of the most stalwart, one of the most 
fearless, most sterling of men has surrendered 
his spirit to his Maker, and has gone to the re- 
ward of the just. A man who followed the 
laws of God and fulfilled the purpose of his be- 
ing to the best of his ability with which his 
Maker had endowed him. This is my tribute. 
Peace to his ashes. May his sons and daugh- 
ters prove of the same worth and honor such 
as was in him. May they bow at his bier and 
register a vow, both sons and daughters, chil- 
dren and grandchildren, that that honor main- 
tained by him shall never be lowered by them ; 
not one of them shall become a drunkard ; not 
one a profane man ; not one a thoughtless, im- 
pure or unwise man or woman ; but with heroic 
courage say that the standard he has raised so 
high shall continue to ascend and grow in 
power as long as time shall be. I regarded 
President Layton as an honest, truthful, fear- 
less believer in the principles of the gospel, and 
as devoted to its advancement as any man with 



266 FUNERAL SERVICES. 

whom I have come in contact in my experi- 
ence with the work and its development ; and it 
has been my. privilege to know quite a number 
of them. But when we come to speak of one of 
these men, and look over the past, I cast my 
eye around me, look upon the men sitting by 
my side, and I see that the reaper is gathering 
and gleaning from a host of the worthiest men 
that have ever lived in this world ; and that 
that gatherer will continue to come and gather ; 
and I wonder as I look around on their sons 
and daughters, whether there is one of us who 
have descended from that stalwart stock, that 
will lower the standard that they raised in any 
degree, and whether the sires and the mothers 
who have borne us shall bow their heads in re- 
gret that they upheld the principles of the eter- 
nity of the marriage covenant and the laws of 
God given for the establishment of righteous- 
ness in the world, and the gathering in of God's 
children ; or whether we may bow our heads 
and shrink from the labor that lies before us. 
I trust that such shall not be the case. We 
may be weak; we may lack the capacity that 
these sires have ; but we can do our duty with 
the ability that we have. And so far as I am 
concerned, I have registered my promise with 
my God, that if he will give me strength, the 
mother that bore me and went to her rest in 
my infancy, shall not blush that I am her son ; 



CHRISTOPHER LAYTON. 267 

for I honor her that she accepted the marriage 
covenant and the plurality of wives. I honor 
her in the presence of God and of men, that 
she sustained the principle of right. May heav- 
en's peace and joy abound in the homes of 
these boys and these girls, of these men and 
these women, of these mothers who have passed 
through the fire and trial of experience, and 
been devoted and true and unyielding, fulfill- 
ing their mission. May God sustain them with 
that fortitude, that through the balance of their 
lives they shall recognize the fact that the 
Father has honored them in the possession of 
such a husband ; and I know that he feels that 
God has honored him in the possession of such 
wives and such children. The gospel, my 
brothers and sisters, is true; it will not fail; 
its promises will be accomplished, and the star 
of light will spread and increase until all the 
world shall learn the way; and the righteous 
shall reign and the evil shall go to condemna- 
tion. God bless you all, my brothers and sis- 
ters. May peace abide and abound in your 
homes. May the heroic spirit continue to 
struggle as long as breath shall remain in your 
body; characterize you as it characterized this 
man whose remains lie here. Not sinking your 
individuality; not losing 'yourself. For he 
never sank his individuality. Wherever he was 
his voice must be heard, giving his views upon 



268 FUNERAL SERVICES. 

any proposition looking to the development in 
the section in which he lived, or for the accom- 
plishment of good. My witness is that our 
Father has gathered another gem, and that he 
will gather others in brief periods of time, to 
link with the grand heroes that have gone be- 
fore, who sustaining the name of Christ in this 
world, will sustain it in the next world, as gems 
adorning the crown he shall wear, because they 
accepted his principles and labored to make 
them honorable in the world. God bless you. 
Amen. 

REMARKS BY STAKE PRESIDENT JOHN W. HESS. 

I feel as if I wanted to occupy a few mo- 
ments. There has already been a great deal 
said, and I testify, so far as my knowledge goes, 
that it is all true, and not one word that I know 
of has been spoken amiss. And I suppose that 
we might go on and keep up this kind of talk 
until dark, and we would not exhaust the good 
that might be said. It is true that as a people, 
when we come to a time that our hearts are 
filled with charity, our hearts are filled with the 
spirit of truth, so that we forget all of the lit- 
tle matters that once perhaps disturbed us more 
or less. When we forget these little matters and 
begin to think with a charitable feeling upon 
one another, there seems to be no exhaust- 



CHRISTOPHER LAYTON. 269 

ing it. It is not only so in the case of Brother 
Layton, but it is so with the great majority of 
this people, as we have already heard. Now I 
have been acquainted with Brother Layton a 
great many years, and much has been said of 
his nobleness of character and the greatness of 
his intentions and desires. I want to go back. 
You know I am one of these old residents. I 
want to go back about fifty years, perhaps 
more. I want to go back to 1846, and I want 
to relate a circumstance in which this man par- 
ticipated, that there has been nothing said 
about. A circumstance that many of our 
young people know nothing at all about. A 
circumstance and a time when the Church, 
when the Latter-day Saints were on the altar 
of sacrifice, if you know* what that is. These 
people have been on the altar of sacrifice a 
number of times, and the Lord has had his 
means at those different times to save the peo- 
ple. I want to relate in short, a circumstance 
of this kind that took place about the time of 
our exodus from Nauvoo. We were generally 
bad, so considered by the world; as a rule it 
was considered by the world that we were not 
fit to live, that we ought not to be allowed to 
live because we were so generally bad, and so 
corrupt that we were not worthy of a place on 
the earth. This was about the time that we 
were driven from Nauvoo. Now the question 



270 FUNERAL SERVICES. 

when we were about to be driven out of the 
confines of the United States was, what shall 
be done with these Mormons? We can't have 
them here; the state of Missouri couldn't en- 
dure them; they have driven them to Illinois 
and they have come here. We can't have them, 
and what are we going to do with them ? Well, 
we were to be driven somewhere, no one 
knew where ; into the wilderness ; into the 
west; none of us knew where. This was a 
question in Congress. Now I have heard this 
explained in a different light, and it is simply 
not true wherein it has been explained in a 
light that it was a favor; it was a blessing 
conferred upon our people to allow five hun- 
dred men to enlist to go to Mexico and to be 
landed in California or somewhere else where 
we were to be going; that it was done as a 
matter of favor. I say it is not true. The 
devil did not intend such a thing;' did not in- 
tend to favor us as a people ; it was always the 
opposite ; and these were the devil's emissaries 
scheming and planning what to do with the 
Mormons. Thomas Benton was a congress- 
man from Missouri. He was figuring in Con- 
gress, and induced the President to give an 
exterminating order; instead of allowing the 
Mormons to go to the west, to be driven among 
the Indians, to give an exterminating order and 
kill the people all off. The question was asked 



CHRISTOPHER LAYTON. 271 

Benton, "what will you do with the women and 
children ?" "Kill them all, they are not worthy 
to live, there shall not one of them be left 
alive. " In the character of Thomas L. Kane, 
the Lord moved upon him to take a trip up 
through the camps of the Saints as they were 
scattered from Nauvoo to the Bluffs, and see 
their condition, and if need be to do so, to go 
and make a report to the President of the con- 
dition of the people, and of the innocence of 
the people, and of the loyalty of the people; 
that they were not disloyal to our government, 
but that we had been driven from everything 
that we had, and we were on the road some- 
where, nobody knew where. He induced the 
President to take notice of this matter. And 
during this time the war with Mexico was go- 
ing on, and the argument came up in Congress. 
Mr. Kane said: "The people are not disloyal, 
Mr. President, and to prove to you, give me 
one more chance. Call upon them for five hun- 
dred of their men to go to Mexico to fight the 
battles of the United States, and if they refuse 
to go, I will cease importuning/' The Presi- 
dent took up with this offer and the demand 
was made. Captain Allen to my certain knowl- 
edge, with five dragoons, came to us, and I 
know he was the man that was sent out to re- 
cruit these five hundred men from the Mor- 
mon camps. I know that because I was there ; 



272 FUNERAL SERVICES. 

and to cut my story short, this call was made 
upon the Mormon people to turn out five hun- 
dred of their able-bodied men, the strength, the 
physical force, the strong arm of the people 
was called forth, while our people were scat- 
tered from Nauvoo, from the Mississippi Riv- 
er to the Council Bluffs; with the people 
camped along the road, and many of them all 
the shelter they had was the shade of a tree. 
Yes, without any support; the fathers were 
called, the husbands were called, the sons were 
turned out to make up these five hundred men. 
What for? To go as a sacrifice. You have 
many of you read of Abraham offering up 
his son Isaac upon the altar. Our people at 
that time, the Latter-day Saints at that time, 
were as much on the altar of sacrifice as 
Isaac was in the days of his father. And the 
call of five hundred men was the means the 
Lord used at that time as a sacrifice for Israel. 
And the men were furnished, and the people 
were saved, and permitted to go on their jour- 
ney to the Rocky Mountains ; and we are here 
as we are. I see one man on the stand be- 
sides myself, and in connection with Chris- 
topher Layton and others we went as a sacri- 
fice while Israel was on the altar. I say, my 
brethren and sisters, that these things are true, 
and I want to tell them for the advantage of 
the young people that are here. This was one 



CHRISTOPHER LAYTON. 273 

of the efforts the evil one has made from time 
to time in the history of our people to destroy 
the people of God, to annihilate and destroy 
every man that held the priesthood of the Son 
of God, and every wpman and child, that they 
might be wiped out. The Lord has used men 
and women from time to time to save Israel, 
and this one that I refer to was used to save 
Israel at that time. If these men had not been 
furnished, if President Young had said, "no, 
gentlemen, you have driven us from our homes, 
you have robbed us of everything, and we have 
been driven from everything ; and now to come 
and ask us to turn out our men, the strength of 
Israel, when we are under such conditions, no, 
gentlemen, it is too unreasonable, it is so un- 
just we will not do it." If he had done this, 
there never would have been a Latter-day 
Saint in these valleys, because their doom was 
sealed to wipe this people from the face of the 
earth. And that was the only means that 
saved them at that time. This man was one of 
those who took his life in his hand. As the 
angel said to Abraham when Abraham had 
raised the knife, he said, "stay thy hand, Abra- 
ham, there is a ram in the thicket; sacrifice 
him." These men were the ram in the thicket, 
they were the sacrifice to deliver Israel; and 
this man was one of them. I pray that we 
may be as full of integrity as we were at that 

19 



274 FUNERAL SERVICES. 

time, and as many of us have been since that 
time, always ready to be sacrificed for the good 
of others. I ask the Lord to bless his family. 
I was a great friend of Brother Layton. He 
had his peculiarities, and some of them I did 
not like very well. I have peculiarities that 
some of you do not like very well, but I have 
them all the same, and I am trying to get rid 
of them; and I ask you to extend your char- 
ity towards me, and towards one another, be- 
cause there is more or less good in all of us ; 
and with all of our weaknesses, we have no 
desire, no intention to do wrong. But we have 
our weaknesses, and if we had more charity 
toward one another before we are dead, it 
would be a blessing to us, because we would 
enjoy it to some extent. May the Lord grant 
it and bless this people, that they may emulate 
every good example, and that they may do at 
least as well as he has done, is my prayer. 
Amen. 

REMARKS BY PRESIDENT LORIN FARR, OGDEN. 

I am pleased to meet with you, and I am 
pleased to hear the words that have been spok- 
en today in regard to our beloved friend Broth- 
er Layton. I have been acquainted with him 
ever since he came to these valleys. I have 
known his history; I have known his integ- 



CHRISTOPHER LAYTON. 275 

rity, dnd that his integrity has been good. I 
loved him because he was a man that was not 
afraid to speak his mind. He was not afraid 
to tell it, and if his mind differed from those 
over him, he was willing to submit to the ma- 
jority, but we got his mind. I loved him for 
that. It is the class of man I am. I love 
those that are not afraid to speak their minds ; 
and above all I like their minds to be the mind 
of God, the will of God, and on the side of 
right. The Lord God is right. And it has af- 
forded me a great deal of pleasure in meeting 
here this afternoon, to witness the good feeling 
and the good things said in regard to Brother 
Layton. The last time I saw him in Arizona, 
I had a very pleasant time with him, stopped 
all night with him, and found him to be a true 
friend there, and I always felt blest in his so- 
ciety, because he was a friend of God, and God 
was his friend. With all his peculiarities, he 
was a man of integrity and tried to do right, 
and he has gone to his rest. He has not gone 
far. He is not a great ways off. We don't 
have a great ways to go if we have gone to a 
good place. President Layton has, and I am 
thankful that he has gained the hope and that 
he has got through with his troubles. He has 
gone to associate with holy and pure beings. 
I pray the Lord to bless his family and comfort 
them, that they may follow his good examples 



276 FUNERAL SERVICES. 

and seek to do all the good they can. I ask 
the Lord to bless you and preserve you in the 
truth, that you may take that course that you 
may meet Brother Layton again with joy and 
pleasure, and meet all the righteous ones that 
have gone before, is my prayer, in the name of 
Jesus. Amen. 

REMARKS BY BROTHER RALPH DOUGLASS, OGDEN. 

I am happy to meet with vou here today. I 
do not want to occupy the time. I have been 
acquainted with Brother Layton for fifty-six 
years, worked with him fifty-six years ago in 
Illinois, and I have been acquainted with him 
ever since. And I know that he was a good 
man ; and I hope we will all work so as to get 
salvation as he has, and that his family may 
do the same, and that they may have the credit 
that he has got. That is my prayer, in the 
name of Jesus. Amen. 

REMARKS BY BROTHER WILLIAM C. RYDALCH, 
GRANTSVILLE. 

My brethren and sisters, I am pleased that 
I have taken the opportunity to come to pay 
my respect to my beloved brother and friend, 
whom I have been acquainted with about forty- 
five years. And I can bear testimony that the 



CHRISTOPHER LAYTON. 277 

words that have been spoken by the brethren 
are true. Whatever I have known about him 
has been for good. He was a good neighbor, 
a true friend, true to the Lord; gave good 
counsel to his brethren and sisters. I hope 
and trust that we will all serve our God as 
faithfully as he has, and ask my Heavenly 
Father to bless the family, the sons and the 
daughters, and his wives, and all who are near 
and dear to him, is my prayer, in the name of 
Jesus. Amen. 

REMARKS BY BISHOP PETER BARTON. 

I have been acquainted with Brother Layton 
and the work that he has been performing, and 
can bear testimony to the same. And it is a 
satisfaction to the Latter-day Saints, that we 
will be rewarded for the good that we have 
done. None can deprive us or rob us of our 
reward which is promised unto us if we are 
faithful. And it should be a stimulus to each 
and every one to put in practice the good ex- 
amples of those that have stood the test and 
that fought the good fight, and have labored so 
many years in the cause of truth and to estab- 
lish the kingdom of God here upon the earth. 
We should try to emulate the good examples 
and profit by their experience, and if we do so 
we will grow up to be honored of God, and it 



278 FUNERAL SERVICES. 

will be said of us when we pass away, that 
we have been faithful and have labored to build 
up the kingdom upon the earth; and that this 
may be our part and our privilege is my prayer, 
in the name of Jesus. Amen. 

"O my Father, Thou that dwellest ;" by the 
choir. 

PRAYER BY BROTHER JOHN THORNLEY. 

O God our Heavenly Father, who dwellest 
in the light, look down upon us thy children in 
the multitude of thy tender mercies. Accept 
the gratitude of our hearts for what our ears 
have heard this afternoon ; for the goodly por- 
tion of thy Holy Spirit which has been shed 
abroad in the hearts of thy children who have 
come to pay a last tribute to one of thy noble 
Saints who has gone to dwell with the right- 
eous. O Lord, do thou bless the remarks that 
have been made unto us, that they may sink 
deep into our hearts, that we may profit by the 
same. Bless this family with the power and 
the gift of the Holy Spirit. Be with them both 
by day and by night, and may they prove them- 
selves worthy of these blessings being poured 
out upon them as they have been poured out 
upon their parent and husband. To this end 
we ask thy blessing to rest upon all in Israel 
who are scattered throughout the length and 



CHRISTOPHER LAYTON. 279 

breadth of the land. Bless this people, O Lord. 
We ask these mercies with all others that we 
need in the name of Jesus Christ, our Re- 
deemer. Amen. 



After the services father's body was interred 
in the Kaysville cemetery, where shortly after, 
his families erected a monument. 



PERSONAL CHARACTERISTICS. 

In stature Christopher Layton was nearly 
six feet in height. He had a compact and 
well-knit frame ; walking in an erect and state- 
ly manner. His features were regular, with a 
broad forehead and over-hanging eyebrows. 
He had blue eyes and light hair. His expres- 
sion was changeable, varying from a smile 
which revealed a heart full of deep sympathy, 
love and affection, to a stern, cold look, indi- 
cating strong will, self-reliance and mastery at 
rebuke. He was easy and void of affectation, 
deliberate in speech, conveying his original 
ideas in apt though homely phraseology. He 



280 PERSONAL CHARACTERISTICS. 

was outspoken and plain, never mincing mat- 
ters with any one, high or low, nor treating 
the simplest honest member of the Church with 
less deference than the greatest of all the dis- 
tinguished men and women with whom he as- 
sociated. 

Without the least shadow of vanity we can 
truly say of him, his integrity was unim- 
peachable, and he was trustworthy in all the 
social relations and business transactions of 
life; and he carefully trained his children to 
habits of industry, economy and strict moral- 
ity, and a knowledge of true religion as re- 
vealed to the prophets of the latter days. 

He was a good judge of character and had 
an excellent memory. His mind was as capable 
of grasping and deciding upon great ques- 
tions as of directing the smallest details of 
life's everyday affairs. He was a strong be- 
liever in the divine mission of Joseph Smith, 
and a staunch supporter of Brigham Young 
and his successors. His duties and responsibil- 
ities were discharged with scrupulous punc- 
tuality and that inflexibility of purpose which 
insures success, and from childhood he exhib- 



CHRISTOPHER LAYTON. 281 

ited that energy and decision of character 
which marked his progress in life. He not only 
taught profound doctrine, but also how to 
beautify tlie home, how to build towns and to 
redeem the desert. His advice was sought for 
its wisdom and moderation, while he was loved 
for his hearty, genial soul and his deep convic- 
tions of right and justice. 

When a colony was called to pioneer a new 
country, he was the man for the place, ready 
at the appointed hour. His mind was keen 
and far-reaching while he inherently pos- 
sessed those attributes which make leaders and 
counselors. By hardships, trials and toil 
(which had been his portion) he had been 
tempered mentally and physically to endur- 
ance. 

He had his faults, some of which were grave 
but not serious, but his defects need no apol- 
ogies, for his virtues swallowed them up. He 
left a worthy example of energy, industry, 
indomitable will, self-sacrificing nobility, fath- 
erly nature, love of mankind and love of God ; 
and coming generations will link his name 
with the noblest characters of earth. 



282 THE MAN— 



Christopher Layton— The Man. 

MY first acquaintance with Christopher 
Layton dates from an evening in the 
sixties, when, in charge of a small train of wag- 
ons hauling grain from Cache Valley to Salt 
Lake City on Deseret News account, I as a boy 
drove into his broad dooryard at Kaysville, 
and found welcome entertainment for man and 
beast over night. The patriarchal size and 
character of his family, his homely, clean-cut 
conversation with them around the blazing fire- 
side, his simple yet sincere devotional exer- 
cises before separating for the night — all made 
an impression upon me which I have never 
forgotten. 

I met him again, as incidentally referred to 
in the foregoing history, in Arizona during 
the "crusade days" in 1885. Like many an- 
other, he was being hunted and hounded, until 
he scarcely knew which way to turn for safety. 
T encountered him on one of the flat barren 



CHRISTOPHER LAYTON. 283 

deserts of that southern territory, and will not 
soon forget the pleasure he evinced in meet- 
ing friends when he had almost suspected and 
was resolutely prepared to come into clash 
with enemies. Patience by this time had well- 
nigh ceased to be a virtue with him and he 
chafed under the restraints and the seclusion 
his brethren advised. His cool, calm courage 
seemed to me so admirable that this meeting 
also made a deep impression upon me. While 
this "crusade" was still raging, we met again 
under somewhat uneasy circumstances — this 
time on a train between Salt Lake and Ogden 
— and it was my good fortune tx> assist him in 
baffling those who thought they at last surely 
had him in their grasp. Again he displayed 
the admirable resourcefulness and courage with 
which I had learned to associate him. I be- 
lieve he never had a thought of fear; and I, 
like everybody else with good red blood, al- 
ways admired a brave man. 

The work I have bestowed upon the preced- 
ing Autobiography has but emphasized the im- 
pressions I received of him in my youth, con- 
firmed by acquaintance with him in my maturer 



284 THE MAN— 

years. Christopher Layton was one of the 
great men of this wonderful community of 
Mormons. In the group of the remarkable 
ones who were the leaders in the making of 
the commonwealth, he instinctively took and 
held his place. Handicapped more than any 
of his associates by reason of lack of school- 
education, he nevertheless proved himself no 
whit their inferior in judgment, wisdom, fore- 
sight, energy, and the great practical qualities 
that make for success. In the race, unequal 
though it might have seemed, he was never left 
behind; he was in every respect a worthy and 
respected colleague of the biggest and brain- 
iest. A natural pioneer and colonizer, he de- 
veloped with years the rare high attributes of 
the empire-builder ; and his name will be held 
in honorable remembrance as long as men shall 
inhabit the great inter-mountain west. 

Perhaps no man ever practiced better than he 
a thorough devotion to the gospel of Work. 
Tirelessly industrious himself, he felt pity, if he 
did not feel contempt, for an idle person. His 
life was one continued scene of active energy, 
and all who approached him came perforce 



CHRISTOPHER LAYTON. 285 

within its influence. His family were taught 
to work, for he set them the good example; 
and any neighbor needing help — if he were 
but industrious — came to him not in vain. The 
list of those who credit him with giving them 
their start would be a long one ; of worthy un- 
fortunate to whom he turned a deaf ear there 
is not one. 

Another trait was his intense spirituality. To 
expect this in a man so essentially practical 
as he was might seem a contradiction, for the 
one is usually thought to be the very antithesis 
of the other. Yet he was spiritual to an em- 
inent degree. He was finely susceptible to in- 
fluences which are felt by but few, and the fore- 
going pages contain many instances where pre- 
monitions and impressions gave him warning 
of events about to happen. His faith in his 
Maker and his confidence in His servants was 
great and unyielding ; and he desired above all 
other things that this should also be the case 
with his posterity. He had abounding love for 
his family, and his children were reared in a 
godly atmosphere; in evidence of which it is 
only necessary to observe that so far as is 



286 THE MAN— 

known at this time, every one of his numer- 
ous posterity stands in full fellowship in the 
Church which their father loved and served so 
well; many of them hold positions of prom- 
inence and responsibility in it; and all who 
have married have sought, at whatsoever ex- 
pense of time, travel and money, to have the 
ceremony, if not at first performed, at least 
later confirmed, in sacred places. All through 
his history, after his children began to grow in 
years, he speaks fondly of their labors with 
and assistance to him ; and it was with worthy 
pride that he was able to say, when in the 
evening of his days, that not a single son or 
daughter had ever been disobedient to him. 
His word in his great household was indeed 
law ; but it was such because he ruled by love 
and not by fear, and had won the absolute 
confidence and affection of all who bore his 
name. 

His colonizing labors speak in their results 
more eloquently of him than any historian's pen 
could hope to do. His monuments are found 
in numerous vast garden spots of Arizona, 
where his energy and example gave him a 



CHRISTOPHER LAYTON. 287 

founder's fame ; and notably in that bounteous 
Utah granary — the northern part of Davis 
county. He was the first to make commercially 
successful the now gigantic business of dry- 
farming of wheat. His Autobiography tells of 
the sneers and doubts of those who watched his 
initial experiment ; but it does not tell an inci- 
dent that is more interesting: how a well- 
known miller of Salt Lake City went with mis- 
giving and against his will to look at the Bish- 
op's ripening crop, returned delighted after 
contracting for it, and from that 5,000-bushel 
purchase put forth a brand of flour that gave 
his mill a reputation which it enjoys to this 
day. Not less difficult is it to estimate the 
importance of the consequences attending the 
introduction of alfalfa, or lucern — an epoch- 
marking experiment in which he was largely 
instrumental. No one can calculate the mil- 
lions of dollars in value which this great for- 
age plant has secured to the inter-mountain 
country during the last forty years. As a 
matter of fact, the West of today without it 
could not have come to pass. It has solved 
graver problems, and made habitable more sec- 



288 THE MAN— 

tions, and conferred greater benefits, than any 
other single element or several of the best of 
them combined. Before its advent, Utah and 
its neighboring communities had almost 
reached the end of their tether, so far as con- 
cerns the feeding of domestic animals. Chris- 
topher Layton's importation of seed from Aus- 
tralia, and its planting in Davis county, her- 
alded the coming of a new day in western 
agriculture. Its success was instantaneous, 
and its beneficent results are limitless. To 
have been the pioneer in this one great enter- 
prise alone would be of itself enough to entitle 
any man to grateful remembrance at the hands 
of posterity; and yet this is but one of many 
things that have made secure his place on the 
list of the community's benefactors. 

His vivid story of experiences with the Mor- 
mon-Battalion is made doubly interesting by the 
fact that nearly four decades later he was the 
leader in establishing prosperous homes and 
busy towns at various points along the trail 
of that immortal march. His recital, too, of 
incidents connected with the "Carson Valley 
mission" is a valuable contribution to history, 



CHRISTOPHER LAYTON. 289 

since but little has been heretofore recorded 
concerning that expedition. 

The effects of the perusal of this little book 
will be more far-reaching, I believe, than he or 
his family could have anticipated. He was so 
essentially a public character that the public 
are entitled to know more about him than is 
perhaps generally known. This autobiography 
lays bare the guiding motives and the impelling 
forces of his eventful life. While it com- 
memorates with due modesty some of his 
achievements and successes, it is not silent on 
the trials and obstacles he was forced to meet. 
In its entirety it should constitute not only a 
joy and a comfort to his family but also an 
inspiration to all others who shall read it. 

Jno. O. Cannon. 



Genealogical Appendix 



PARENTS OF CHRISTOPHER LAYTON 

SAMUEL LAYTON, born 1787, in England; died 
March 21, 1859, at Kaysville, Utah. 

ISABELLA WHEELER, born , in England; 

died March, 1850, at Thorncut, Bedfordshire, 
England. 

THEIR CHILDREN 
(All born at Thorncut, Bedfordshire, England) 

John, born Aug. 7, 1815; died July 3, 1886 in 
Kaysville, Utah. Had son Abraham, who 
also came to Utah, ha'd seven children, and 
died about 20 years ago; also daughter, 
Mary Ann (m. John Traugott) living in 
Davis County, Utah. 

Bathsheba, born ; died , in England. 

Married — Denton; had one son, Charles, 
who came to Utah and accompanied his 
uncle to Arizona. Dead. 

Amos, born ; died in childhood. 

Priscilla, born , married to Samuel 

Martin, and died in St. Louis, U. S. A. in 
1851 ; had five children, who all came to 
Utah, married and are living here still. 

CHRISTOPHER, born March 8, 1821; died 
Aug. 7, 1898 at Kaysville, Utah. 



292 GENEALOGICAL APPENDIX. 

POSTERITY OF CHRISTOPHER 
LAYTON 

FIRST FAMILY 

CHRISTOPHER LAYTON, married July 10, 1842, 
at Thorncut, England, by Rev. Taddy, 
MARY, daughter of William MATTHEWS and 

Elizabeth Roundy, born , England; died 

Sept. — 1845 at Big Mound, 111. 

THEIR CHILDREN 

William, born on Atlantic ocean, Feb. 14, 
1843; died March 28, 1843, on Mississippi 
river, near St. Lo'uis, Mo. 

Elizabeth, born Aug. 17, 1844, at Nauvoo, 111.; 
married to William Galbraith, April 11, 
1861, at Kaysville, Utah, by Christopher Lay- 
ton; died, Feb. 13, 1908 at Raymond, Al- 
berta, Canada. 

Her Children 
(All born at Kaysville, Utah) 
William L., b. Jan. 12, 1862; m. (1) Ann 
Elizabeth Bodily, Dec. 22, 1886 (d. May 
19, 1904) ; (2) Annie Pearl Curtis, Feb. 
10, 1909. 
Mary L., b. Sept. 24, 1864; m. (1) Chas. 
C. Hyde, March, 1883; and (2) Elijah 
Laycock, Nov., 1889; d. Jan. 14, 1908 
at Raymond, Canada. 
George, b. Nov. 6, 1866; d. Oct. 4, 1868. 
Christopher, b. Feb. 28, 1869; m. Mary 
Heva Johnson, March 23, 1895 at Diaz, 
Mexico. 
Peter, b. Sept. 16, 1871 ; d. June 4, 1873. 
• David, b. March 30, 1883. 



CHRISTOPHER LAYTON. 293 



SECOND FAMILY 

CHRISTOPHER LAYTON married, May 3, 
1850 at Sandy church, Thorncut, England, by 
Rev. Cook, 
SARAH, daughter of John MARTIN and Mary 
Ann Price; born, Nov. 29, 1822 at Thorncut, 
England; died, Oct. 25, 1864 at Kaysville, 
Utah. 

THEIR CHILDREN 

William, born May 1, 1851 at St. Louis; 

died August — , 1851 at St. Louis. 
Christopher, born Jan. 1, 1853, at Salt Lake 
City; married Jane E. Bodily, Jan. 18, 
1874 in Salt Lake City, by Daniel H. 
Wells. 

His Children 
(All born in Kaysville) 
Frank M., b. Sept. 1. 1876; m. Emma 
Diana Ellsworth, June 12, 1901, at 
Safford, Ariz., by Andrew Kimball. 
Christopher B., b. July 6, 1878; m. Mar- 
garet B. Flint, Apr. 23, 1902, in Salt 
Lake City, by John R. Winder. 
Lawrence, R. B., b. Nov. 14, 1880. 
Maggie B., b. Aug. 7, 1882. 
Mary B., b. Feb. 13, 1885; m. to Albert 
B. Barton by President A. H. Lund, 
in Salt Lake Citv, Jan. 25, 1911. 
Delbert Edwin, b. Aug. 19, 1887; d. 

April 18, 1891. 
Jennie B., b. Sept. 25, 1889. 
Roy Vernon, b. June 22, 1891; d. Jan. 

30, 1892. 
Eveline B., b. Mar. 19, 1893; d. Mar. 

27, 1893. 
Vernon Cecil, b. Feb. 12, 1896. 



294 GENEALOGICAL APPENDIX. 



Eliza Ann, b. May 28, 1856, on Humboldt 
River, Nevada; married Joseph G. Allred, 
Dec. 8, 1873 in Salt Lake City, by Daniel 
H. Wells. She died April 11, 1903 in 
Arizona. 

Her children 
(The first four born in Kaysville, Utah) 
Sarah M., b. Oct. 16, 1874; m. Alexan- 
der C. Hunt, June 11, 1901 at Thatch- 
er, Arizona, by Andrew Kimball. 
Christopher A., b. June 16, 1877; m. 
Sylvia M. Faulkner, June 3, 1900 at 
Thatcher, Arizona, by Andrew Kim- 
ball. 
Rhoda Olive, b. Oct. 2, 1879; d. at Kays- 
ville, July 29, 1880. 
Myron, b. July 6, 1881. 
Gilbert, b. Oct. 19, 1884 at St. David, 

Arizona; d. there Mar. 23, 1886. 
Maggie Eliza, b. April 16, 1891 at 
Thatcher, Arizona. 

Erastus, born Mar. 18, 1858 at Kaysville, 
Utah; died, Mar. 20, 1859 at Kaysville. 

Emma Jane, born May 29, 1860, at Kays- 
ville; died there, July 13, 1861. 

Charles Martin, born July 3, 1862, at Kays- 
ville; married Mary Ann McMasters, 
Sept. 20, 1883 at Salt Lake City, by Dan- 
iel H. Wells. 

His Children 
(The first five born in Kaysville) 
Sarah Virginia, b. July 12, 1884; m. Mar- 
ion Lee, Oct. 11, 1905 in Salt Lake 
City, by President J. R. Winder. 



CHRISTOPHER LAYTON. 295 



Alexander, b. April 21, 1886; m. Delia 

Curtis, June, 1910, in Salt Lake City, by 

President J. R. Winder. 
Charles Martin, b. May 18, 1888. 
Margaret Grace, b. Feb. 8, 1894. 
Dora Joan, b. Jan. 7, 1896. 
Mary Lucille, b. Mar. 25, 1899 at 

Thatcher, Arizona. 
Christopher Athol, b. Aug. 8, 1901 at 

Thatcher, Arizona. 
Owen Woodruff, b. Jan. 29, 1904 at 

Thatcher, Arizona. 



296 GENEALOGICAL APPENDIX. 



THIRD FAMILY. 

CHRISTOPHER LAYTON married, Sept. 26, 

1852 at Salt Lake City, by Brigham Young, 

SARAH, daughter of William BARNES and 

Elizabeth Jeffries, born July 6, 1836 at Sandy, 

Bedfordshire, England; died Sept. 13, 1906 at 

- Kaysville, Utah. 

THEIR CHILDREN 
Hyrum John, born Sept. 8, 1853 at Salt Lake 
City, Utah; married Mary Louisa Egbert, 
Dec. 8, 1873 at Salt Lake City, by Daniel 
H. Wells. He died Sept. 17, 1885 at 
Syracuse Junction, Utah. 

His Children 
Christopher Hyrum, b. Sept. 28, 1874 at 

Kaysville. 
Mary Ann, b. Aug. 20, 1876 at Sunset 
Crossing, Arizona; d. July 3, 1889 at 
Kaysville. 
Geneva E., b. Oct. 28, 1878 at Kays- 
ville; m. D. M. Fisher, Aug., 1896. 
Joseph Edwin, b. Oct. 26, 1880; m. 
Mary Ellen Allred, Feb. 3, 1909 at 
Ogden, by Father Cushnahan. 
Sarah Crilla, b. Dec. 4, 1882 at Kaysville. 
Myrtle E., b. Dec. 1, 1884; m. A. M. Gill, 
June, 1904, at Ogden. 
Mary Ann, born Feb. 18, 185.6 at Grants- 
ville, Utah; married George Swan, Dec. 12, 
1878 at Salt Lake City, by Daniel H. 
Wells. 

Her Children 
(All born at Kaysville) 
Sarah Louise, b. June 25, 1880; m. B. F. 
Yaunt, Nov. 14, 1906. 



CHRISTOPHER LAYTOX. 297 



Agnes Ann, b. July 31, 1882. 
Mary Lenore, b. Oct. 5, 1884. 
George William, b. July 21, 1887. 
Janet Innes, b. Dec. 10, 1889. 
Darl Irene, b. Mar. 31, 1893 
Garnet Leone, b. Feb. 12, 1895. 
Frank Ronald, b. Mar. 5, 1897. 
Christopher MacDonald, b. Sept. 27, 1899. 

Ezra William, born July 11, 1858, at Kays- 
ville; married Mary Ellen Colemere, Jan 
10, 1878 at Salt Lake City, by Daniel H. 
Wells. 

His Children 
George Christopher, b. Oct. 7, 1878 at 
Kaysville; m. Annie Secrist, Nov., 
1898 in Salt Lake City, by John R. 
Winder. 
Rachel Pearl, b. Oct. 1, 1881 at Kays- 
ville; m. Walter W. Stewart, Nov. 23, 
1905 in Salt Lake City, by John R. 
Winder. 
Sarah Mabel, b. Feb. 26, 1885 at St. 
David, Arizona; d. Jan. 11, 1887 at 
Kaysville. 
Leo Hyrum, b. Mar. 24, 1891 at Kays- 
ville. 
Roy Ole, b. Nov. 10, 1896 at Kaysville. 

David Edwin, born Oct. 17, 1860, at Kays- 
ville; married Alice Watt, Jan. 6, 1886 at 
Logan, Utah, by Marriner W. Merrill. 
His Children 
Maud, b. Sept. 30, 1886 at Kaysville; 
m. Jan. 11, 1911, Alfred Ryre in Salt 
Lake City. 
Julia, b. April 8, 1888 at Kaysville. 
Sarah B., b. May 3, 1890 at Kaysville. 



298 GENEALOGICAL APPENDIX. 



Ziporah, b. Oct. 12, 1894 at Layton, 
Utah. 

Alice Marie, b. Mar. 11, 1897 at Lay- 
ton. 

Isabel, b. May 28, 1899 at Layton; d. 
there Oct. 30, 1900. 

David Christopher, b. Mar. 3, 1906 at 
Layton; d. there July 8, 1910. 

Stanley W., b. July 9, 1908. 

Annie B., born Jan. 25, 1863, at Kaysville; 
married Seth Chauncey Jones, Aug. 25, 
1884 at Logan. 

Her Children 

Annie Beatrice, b. Feb. 11, 1887 at 

Kaysville; m. Norman Lloyd, Dec. 

16, 1908 in Salt Lake City, by John R. 

Winder. 
Sarah Myrtle, b. Oct. 30, 1890 at 

Thatcher, Arizona. 
Seth Chauncey, b. Dec. 2, 1888 at 

Thatcher, Arizona, and died there 

Mar. 3, 1889. 

Sarah Elizabeth, born Sept. 4, 1865 at 
Kaysville; married Levi Taylor, Dec. 21, 
1882 at Salt Lake City, by Daniel H. 
Wells. 

Her Children 

(Both born at Kaysville) 

Sarah Emmeline, b. Sept. 27, 1883; m. 

to John Smith, Sept. 7, 1905. 
Levi L., b. Aug. 20, 1885; m. Priscilla 
Barber, Nov. 8, 1906. 



CHRISTOPHER LAYTON. 299 



FOURTH FAMILY 

CHRISTOPHER LAYTON married, in Decem- 
ber, 1854 at Salt Lake City, by Brigham 
Young, 
ISABELLA, daughter of Richard GOLIGHT- 
LY and Isabella Richardson, born Aug. 6, 
1836 at Newcastle, England; died Dec. 15, 
1877 at Kaysville, Utah. 

THEIR CHILDREN 

John Henry, born Dec. 6, 1855 at Salt Lake 
City; married Hannah Phillips, Jan. 23, 
1879 at Salt Lake City, by Daniel H. 
Wells. 

His Children 
(All born at Kaysville) 

Heber John, b. Sept. 20, 1879; m. Wini- 
fred Derby, Oct. 28, 1902 in Salt Lake 
City. 

Hannah Isabel, b. April 2, 1880; d. May 
3 1880 

Delbert P., b. May 4, 1882. 

Lottie Jane, b. April 1, 1884. 

Chloe Louise, b. July 10, 1886; m. Thos. 
Jesse Harris, June 23, 1909 in Salt 
Lake City, by John R. Winder. 

Edward P., b. Mar. 19, 1888. 

Luella ) twins, b. Aug. 29, 1892. 

Leo J Leo d. Sept. 4, 1892. 

Leona, b. Nov. 29, 1893. 

Harold Christopher, b. Aug. 19, 1895. 

Richard Glenn, b. Jan. 11, 1897; d. Aug. 
8 1897 

Frankie Josephine, b. Jan 12 ,1898. 

Norma Gladys, b. Sept. 29, 1900. 



300 GENEALOGICAL APPENDIX. 



Jacob Alonzo, born Dec. 18, 1857 at Kays- 
ville; married Ann McPherson, Jan. 5, 
1882 in Salt Lake City, by Daniel H. 
Wells. 

His Children 

Mary Isabel, b. Sept. 22, 1882 at South 
Hooper, Utah; m. Fred W. Gibson, 
May 20, 1903 at Ogden, Utah. 

Katie, b. Oct. 31, 1884 at Kaysville; m. 
Enoch Harris, Mar. 11, 1903 at Og- 

' den. 

Diamon McP., b. Jan. 2, 1888 at Kays- 
ville. 

David, b. Feb. 12, 1893 at Layton, Utah. 

Christopher Ross, b. Mar. 28, 1898 at 

Layton; d. Mar. at Syracuse 

Junction. 

Richard G., born Mar. 21, 1860 at Kaysville; 
married Annie E. Horne, Feb. 8, 1886 at 
St. David, Arizona, by Bishop P. Lough- 
green. 

His Children 
Mary Isabella JL, b. Mar. 26, 1887 at 
St. David, Arizona; m. Lemuel R. 
Pace, Oct. 2, 1907 in Salt Lake Tem- 
ple, by John R. Winder. 
Leonora H., b. Feb. 6, 1889 at St. David, 
Arizona; m. Ashael Clifford, Feb. 20, 
1907, by W! D. Johnson. 
Richard G., b. Dec. 27, 1890 at Thatch- 
er, Arizona. 
Martha G., b. June 18, 1893 at Thatcher, 

Arizona. 
Sophronia G., b. April 26, 1895 at 

Thatcher, Arizona. 
Leland H, b. Feb. 22, 1898; d. Jan. 22, 
1899. 



CHRISTOPHER LAYTON. 301 



Theresa H., b. May 2, 1901 at Thatcher. 
Henry Marden, b. May 18, 1910 at 
Thatcher. 

Rachel, born Jan. 24, 1862 at Kaysville; 
married James Warren, April 1, 1880 at 
Salt Lake City, by Daniel H. Wells. 

Her Children 

Sarah Isabel, b. Oct 30, 1880 at Kays- 
ville. 

David, b. Jan. 21, 1882 at Kaysville; m. 
Florence Stacy Guthrie, May 23, 1906 
in Salt Lake City, by John R. Winder. 

Jane, b. Dec. 23, 1884"at Kaysville. 

Eugene, b. June 24, 1886 at Syracuse 
Junction, Utah; d. Jan. 2, 1887. 

Rachel Elizabeth, b. May 4, 1889 at 
Syracuse Junction; m. Leland Elliott, 
June 21, 1911, by Bishop Wood, Syra- 
cuse. 

James, b. Mar. 24, 1890 at Kaysville; d. 
Jan. 5, 1891. 

Leo, b. May 21, 1895 at Syracuse June. 

Glenn, b. Feb. 18, 1901. 

Irene, b. Jan. 21, 1906. 

Samuel, born Oct. 21, 1863 at Kaysville; 
married Mary Hannah Linford, June 15, 
1898 at Salt Lake City. 

His Child 
Leland Clifford, b. Mar. 16, 1902 at 
Kaysville. 

Lucy Isabel, born Nov. 7, 1865 at Kaysville; 
married Francis Bone, Dec. 19, 1888 at 
Kaysville, by John R. Barnes. 



302 GENEALOGICAL APPENDIX. 



Her Children 
(All born at Layton, Utah) 

Delbert Francis, b. Nov. 10, 1889. 
Ethel Isabel, b. Oct. 12, 1890. 
Clarence L., b. Jan. 12. 1892. 
Clyde William, b. Oct. 8, 1895. 
Mary Ellen, b. Mar 13, 1900. 
Alberta Louise, b. Mar. 9, 1903. 
Annie L., b. Oct. 11, 1906. 

Jane, born April 9, 1868 at Kaysville; died 
Sept. 8, 1881 at Syracuse Junction, Utah. 



CHRISTOPHER LAYTON. 303 



FIFTH FAMILY 

CHRISTOPHER LAYTON married, April 12, 
1856 at Salt Lake City, by Brigham Young, 
CAROLINE, daughter of James COOPER and 
Christine , born Sept. 26, 1836, in York- 
shire, England. 

THEIR CHILDREN 

Selina, born August 15, 1857 at Carson 
City, Nevada; married Edward C. Phillips, 
Nov. 17, 1873 at Salt Lake City, by Dan- 
iel H. Wells. 

Her Children 
(The first six born at Kaysville) 
Jesse Charles, b. Aug. 30, 1874; m. (1) 
Dora Williams, Oct. 24, 1895 (she died 
Dec. 1, 1896) ; (2) Elizabeth Williams, 
May 26, 1903 in New Mexico, by Bishop 
Thomson. 
Christopher Edward, b. Tuly 27, 1877; d. 

Dec. 28, 1891 at Thatcher, Arizona. 
Franklin C, b. Mar. 8, 1880; d. Aug. 14, 

1881 at Kaysville. 
David Dee, b. Jan. 5, 1882; m. Eliza 
Annetta Phillips, Dec. 30, 1903 at 
Thatcher, Arizona, by Andrew Kim- 
ball. 
Joseph Alvin, b. July 27, 1884; m. Jen- 
nie Syrena Merrill, Sept. 23, 1907 at 
Thatcher, Arizona, by Andrew Kim- 
ball. 
Rudger, b. Jan. 6, 1887; m. Nancy Sims, 
April 5, 1906 in Salt Lake City, by John 
R. Winder. 



304 GENEALOGICAL APPENDIX. 



Horace ) b. June 16, 1889 at Thatch. 
Benjamin j er, Arizona; d. same day. 
Alice Selina, b. Jan. 2, 1892 at Thatcher; 
m. Pratt Pace, May 25, 1910 at Thatch- 
er, by Andrew Kimball. 
Priscilla, b. Dec. 27, 1895 at Thatcher, 
Arizona. 
James Albert, born June 13, 1859 at Kays- 
ville; married Edith Harrod, May 27, 1886 
at Kaysville, by Bishop Peter Barton. 
His Children 
(First two born at Kaysville, the others 

at Cardston, Canada) 
James Myron, b. June 30, 1887. 
Cora Caroline, b. Dec. 24, 1890. 
Thomas Franklin, b. April 3, 1892. 
Edith Eva, b. Jan. 17, 1895. 
Ida Rose, b. Jan. 17, 1898. 
Virda Alice, b. Oct. 31, 1900. 
Martha Priscilla, b. Aug. 12, 1903. 
Afton Erzula, b. June 7, 1907. 
Martha Alice, born Feb. 20, 1861 at Kays- 
ville; married James T. Walker, Mar. 4, 
1877 at Salt Lake City, by Joseph F. 
Smith. She 'died at Kaysville, Feb. 22, 1880. 
Her Children 
James Frederick, b. Jan. 10, 1878 at Kays- 
ville. 
Christopher John, b. Jan. 8, 1880 at Kays- 
ville ; d. Jan. 28, 1880. 
Heber C, born Dec. 8, 1862 at Kaysville; 
died there Sept. 9, 1863. 

Joseph, born July 28, 1864 at Kaysville; 
married Cynthia Fife, Sept. 2, 1886 at 
Safford, Arizona, by Christopher Layton. 
He died May 10, 1897 at Thatcher, Ariz. 



CHRISTOPHER LAYTON 305 



His Children 

Joseph Chris, b. Sept. 14, 1887 at Thatch- 
er, Arizona; m. Lue Irene Evans, 
Sept. 17, 1907 at Thatcher, by An- 
drew Kimball. 

Glenna Selina, b. April 26, 1889 at Lay- 
ton, Arizona; d. Feb. 12, 1892 at 
Thatcher, Arizona. 

Edna Cynthia, b. Jan. 24, 1891 at St. 
David, Arizona. 

William Walter, b. Oct. 3, 1892 at 
Thatcher, Arizona. 

Iretta, b. Oct. 28, 1894 at Thatcher, 
Arizona. 

Phebe Caroline, b. Sept. 23, 1896 at 
Thatcher, Arizona. 

Caroline, born April 12, 1866 at Kaysville; 
married Joseph W. Hill, Dec. 4, 1884 at 
Kaysville, by Bishop Peter Barton. 

Her Children 
(All born at Kaysville) 
Martha Alice, b. May 25, 1886. 
Joseph Melvin, b. May 16, 1889; m. Cora 
Pearl Flint, Dec. 11, 1909, by Bishop 
Henry H. Blood. 
Leonard, b. Jan. 25, 1893. 
Jenniso, b. Sept. 6, 1902. 

Frank G., born Jan. 21, 1868 at Kaysville; 
died there Sept. 10, 1870. 

Frederick, born Jan. 27, 1872 at Kaysville; 
married Barbara Allen McGuire, Aug. 31, 
1892 at Thatcher, Arizona, by William D. 
Johnson. 



21 



306 GENEALOGICAL APPENDIX. 



His Children 

Leo, b. June 7, 1893 at Thatcher, Ariz. 
Esma Cynthia, b. Oct. 10, 1901 at 

Thatcher, Arizona. 
Irene, b. Dec. 28, 1903 at Thatcher, Ariz. 

Chauncey West, born May 7, 1874 at Salt 
Lake City; married Josie Raddon, June 27, 
1900 at Kaysville, Utah, by Bishop Peter 
Barton. 

His Children 
James La Page, b. Feb. 10, 1901 at 

Kaysville. 
Chauncey Eugene, b. Sept. 20, 1903 at 

Cardston, Canada. 
Raddon, b. Mar. 6, 1905 at Cardston, 
Canada. 

Horace, born Oct. 26, 1876 at Kaysville; 
married Phebe Corbridge, Dec. 6, 1899 at 
Kaysville, by Bishop David E. Layton. 
His Children 
Leroy, b. Oct. 17, 1900 in Alberta, Can- 
ada. 
Sophronia, b. Nov. 28, 1902 at Card- 
ston, Canada. 
Odessa, b. July 31, 1906 at Frankburg, 
Alta, Canada. 

Benjamin, born Sept. 26, 1879 at Kaysville; 
married Mary Amanda Anderson, Oct. 4, 
1905 in Salt Lake City. 

His Child 
Leon, b. July 26, 1906 at Cardston, Can. 



CHRISTOPHER LAYTON. 307 



SIXTH FAMILY 

CHRISTOPHER LAYTON married, Aug. 2, 
1862 at Salt Lake City, by Daniel H. Wells, 
ROSA ANN, daughter of William HUDSON 
and Mary Miles; born Sept. 22, 1846 in Lit- 
tle Park, Yorkshire, England. 

THEIR CHILDREN 

George Willard, born Nov. 11, 1863 at 
Kaysville; married Janet Hill, Dec. 18, 
1884 at Kaysville, by Bishop Peter Bar- 
ton. 

His Children 

(The first five born at Kaysville, the 
others at Layton, Utah) 

George, b. Aug. 1, 1885; d. Aug. 1, 1885. 

Joseph, b. Sept. 3, 1886; d. Sept. 8, 1886. 

Pearl Beatrice, b. Oct. 29, 1887. 

Vera Louise, b. Oct. 20, 1891. 

Cora Emmeline, b. Feb. 20, 1894. 

Mamie Alta, b. Dec. 16, 1898. 

Glenn Seymour, b. Aug. 22, 1900. 

Leonard H., b. Nov. 6, 1902. 

Albert Thomas, born Dec. 28, 1865 at Kays- 
ville; married Ax med a Marintha Tibbetts, 
April 7, 1887 at Layton, Arizona, by 
Christopher Layton. 

His Children 

(First five born at Layton, Arizona; 

the others at Franklin, Arizona) 

Rose Ellen, b. Sept. 19, 1888; m. Eras- 
tus Moore, July 4, 1907 at Franklin, 
Arizona. 



GENEALOGICAL APPENDIX. 



Myrtle Almeda, b. Nov. 23, 1890; m. 
John Hall, May 1, 1907 at Franklin, 
Arizona. 

Bertha Minerva, b. Nov. 10, 1892; m. 
Bartlett Gale, Aug. 31, 1910 at Frank- 
lin, Arizona. 

Olive Agatha, b. Dec. 6, 1894. 

Hyrum Christopher, b. May 19, 1897. 

Edith Belle, b. July 31, 1899. 

Albert Sylvester, b. Oct. 9, 1901. 

William Neal, b. June 23, 1904. 

Walter Leo, b. Mar. 22, 1907. 

Marintha Geneva, b. June 24, 1910. 

Heber Chase, born Nov. 2, 1867 at Kays- 
ville; married Agnes Almeda Welker, 
April 7, 1887 at Layton, Arizona, by 
Christopher Layton. 

His Children 
(All born at Thatcher, Arizona) 
Heber Lorenzo, b. Jan. 31, 1888, m. 
Hulda Celestia Brundage Jan. 5, 1910, 
at Layton, Arizona, by Bishop J. R. 
Welker. 
Agnes Ann, b. Jan. 4, 1890; m. Leo. 
Romney, Apr. 11, 1911 at Thatcher, 
Arizona, by Bishop James R. Welker. 
Adam Leroy, b. Mar. 5, 1892. 
Cordelia May, b. May 4, 1894. 
Delmar Christopher, b. Aug. 19, 1908; 
d. Aug. 30, 1908. 

Ernest, born Aug. 25, 1869 at Kaysville; 
married Ada Flint, Mar. 9, 1898 at Salt 
Lake City. 



CHRISTOPHER LAYTON. 309 



His Children 
(All born at W. Layton, Utah) 
Itha, b. Dec. 31, 1899. 
Lela, b. July 9, 1901. 
Golden F., b. June 9, 1905. 

Isaac Clarence, born Nov. 1, 1871 at Kays- 
ville. 

Mary Isabel, born Feb. 2, 1874 at Kaysville; 
married Reuben Barnes June 28, 1893, by 
Bishop Peter Barton. 

Her Children 

(First three born at Kaysville; others at 

' Layton, Utah) 
Leona, b. Nov. 30, 1894. 
Christopher J., b. Nov. 25, 1896. 
Myron Nacomio, b. Oct. 27, 1899. 
Leland R., b. April 29, 1902. 
Marie Ruby, b. Nov. 3, 1904. 
Wilkie L. { b. April 26, 1907; Wilkie d. 
Wilda L. J Sept. 19, 1907. 

Jeanetta, born June 12, 1875 at Kaysville; 

married Ernest Zesigar, , at 

West Layton, by Bishop David Layton. 

Her Children 

Leo, b. Feb. 12, 1896 at West Layton. 
Ernest Lawrence, b. May 9, 1900 at 

Bear River. 
Edith, b. Aug. 12, 1902 at Bear River. 

Rozina, born Dec. 12, 1878 at Kaysville; 
married John H. Thornley, Nov. 3, 1899 
at Salt Lake City, by John Woolley. 



310 GENEALOGICAL APPENDIX. 



Her Children 
(All born at Layton, Utah) 

Irene J., b. Mar. 20, 1900. 
Jesse, b. Nov. 18, 1902. 
Delias L., b. Oct. 20, 1904. 
Dora L., b. Mar. 4, 1908. 
Henry L., b. July 26, 1910. 

Olive, born Feb. 24, 1881 at Kaysville; mar- 
ried Walter Barlow Jan 28, 1909 in Salt 
Lake City, by John R. Winder. 

Her Child 
Walter Layton, b. May 19, 1910. 



CHRISTOPHER LAYTON. 311 



SEVENTH FAMILY 

CHRISTOPHER LAYTON married, January 7, 
1865, in Salt Lake City, by Heber C Kimball, 
SEPTIMA, daughter of George SIMMS and 
Caroline Gill; born July 20, 1848 at Chelten- 
ham, Gloucestershire, England; died Oct 5, 
1889 at Kaysville. 

THEIR CHILDREN 

Amy C, born Dec. 24, 1867 at Kaysville; 
married Reuben Walter Fuller, Jan. 1, 
1886 at St. David, Arizona, by Bishop 
Peter Loughgreen. 

Her Children 
(Born at Thatcher, Arizona) 

Maggie Drucilla, b. Nov. 21, 1887; m. 
Warren Bingham, Sept. 24, 1906 at 
Layton, Arizona, by Bishop J. W. 
Welker. 

Reuben Walter, b. Feb. 13, 1890; m. 
Anna Taylor, July 23, 1908 at Pima, 
Arizona, by Bishop P. C. Merrill. 

Lawrence, b. Mar. 21, 1894. 

Archie Joseph, b. May 12, 1898. 

Priscilla May, born Jan. 19, 1870 at Kays- 
ville; married Thomas Flitton, Feb. 19, 
1889 at Kaysville, by John R. Barnes. 
Her Children 
Jennie L., b. Dec. 25, 1889 at Kaysville. 
Rupert Thomas, b. Oct. 21, 1891 at 
Kaysville. 



312 GENEALOGICAL APPENDIX. 



Daniel David, b. Oct. 7, 1893 at Hooper, 

Utah. 
Joseph Christopher, b. Nov. 3, 1895 at 

Kaysville. 
Harry Wilford, b. Nov. 25, 1897 at 

Kaysville. 
Curtis Monroe, b. Mar. 8, 1900 at Og- 

den. 
Alfred Hannon, b. Sept. 26, 1902 at 

Syracuse, Utah. 
Elmira, b. June 9, 1907 at Syracuse, 

Utah. 

Louie' I b ' ° ct ' »■ 1909 ' 

Drucilla Grace, born Mar. 23, 1872 at Kays- 
ville; married John H. Blood, Jan 7, 1890 
in Logan, by M. W. Merrill. 

Her Children 
(All born in Kaysville) 

Septima L., b. Mar. 11, 1891. 

Annie L., b. Feb. 24, 1894. 

Merlin John, b. Aug. 3, 1896; d. July 22, 

1909. 
Byron L., b. Oct. 7, 1898. 
Vera Jane, b. Mar. 7, 1901. 
Millie L., b. Sept. 10, 1903. 
Seth L, b. Aug. 6, 1905. 
Nora L., b. Sept. 25, 1908. 
Howard, b. Feb. 11, 1911. 

Oscar George, born May 12, 1874 at Kays- 
ville; married Lula Jane Lewis, May 24, 
1892 at Thatcher, Arizona, by W. D. John- 



CHRISTOPHER LAYTON. 313 



His Children 
(All born in Thatcher, Arizona) 
Blanche Septima, b. May 11, 1893. 
Oscar Clyde, b. Aug. 26, 1894. 
Delbert George, b. May 22, 1896; d. 

Aug. 2, 1897. 
Flossie, b. Mar. 2, 1898. 
Bertha, b. Feb. 19, 1900. 
Marlin Bruce, b. Mar. 18, 1903. 
Beatrice, b. Sept. 8, 1904. 
Junius Lewis, b. Mar. 15, 1906. 
Jessie, b. Oct. 31, 1907. 
Roy Lewis, b. Aug. 7, 1904. 

Harry Wilford, born Oct. 7, 1876 at Kays- 
ville; married Emily Reay, Nov. 15, 1898 
at Thatcher, Arizona, by W. D. Johnson. 

His Children 
(All except first one born at Central, 

Arizona) 
Miles Merlin, b. Sept. 7, 1899 at Thatcher. 
Ralph Ray, b. June 5, 1901. 
George Spencer, b. Feb. 27, 1903. 
Nola Drucilla, b. Dec. 1, 1904. 
Martha Opal, b. Dec. 11, 1906. 
Roy W., b. Jan. 27, 1909. 

Franklin Simms, born Mar. 21, 1879 at 
Kaysville; died there Sept. 27, 1879. 

Jesse Monroe, born Dec. 27, 1884 at Eden, 
Arizona; married Muriel Randall (born 
Dec. 4, 1889, at Nephi, Utah) April 1, 1909 
at Solomonville, Arizona, by Judge F. S. 
Bunch. 

His Child 
Daughter born Feb. 18, 1910; died same 
day. 



314 GENEALOGICAL APPENDIX. 



EIGHTH FAMILY. 

CHRISTOPHER LAYTON married, May 1, 1870 
in Salt Lake City, by Daniel H. Wells, 
MARY JANE, daughter of Levi ROBERTS 
and Harriet Ann Neff. 

THEIR CHILDREN 

Florence, born Aug. 3, 1871 at Kaysville; 
married Albert K. Green, Mar. 8, 1893 at 
Kaysville. 

Her Children 
(All born at Kaysville) 
Otha K, b. Dec. 26, 1893. 
Levi B., b. Sept. 27, 1896; d. April 26, 

1899. 
Parnell, b. Sept. 20, 1898. 
Ortensa, b. Nov. 26, 1901. 
Austher L., b. Oct. 4, 1903. 
Mary L, b. Oct. 30, 1909. 

Ella, born Oct. 8, 1873 at Kaysville; mar- 
ried Edwin Webb, Feb. 28, 1893 at Kays- 
ville, by Bishop Peter Barton. 
Her Children 
(All except first one were born at Ma- 
lad, Idaho) 
Earl, b. Nov. 24, 1894 at Kaysville. 
Josie Mary, b. Nov. 20, 1896. 
Christopher, b. May 1, 1899. 
Leland, b. Oct. 2, 1901. 
Verma, b. April 11, 1904. 
Edmund L., b. Jan. 27, 1906. 
Charles L., b. , . 

Levi Brigham, born Dec. 28, 1875 at Kays- 
ville; died Nov. 13, 1895 in Idaho. 



CHRISTOPHER LAYTON. 315 



Harriet Ann, born Dec. 28, 1877 at Kays- 
ville; married E. Conrad Miller, Dec. 9, 
1893 at Salt Lake City, by Bishop Adam 
Spiers. 

Her Children 
(All born at Layton, Utah) 
Marie, b. Oct. 9, 1894. 
Davina, b. April 7, 1898. 
Lovina, b. April 7, 1900. 
Harriet Edwina, b. Oct. 9, 1903. 
Benjamin L., b. Nov. 28, 1907. 
Harmon L., b. June 12, 1910. 

Phebe, born July 2, 1881 at Kaysville; mar- 
ried Willard R. Harris, Jan. 30, 1901 in 
Salt Lake City, by John R. Winder. 

Her Children 
(All born at East Layton, Utah) 
Leora, b. Jan. 11, 1902. 
Mary Neve, b. Aug. 2, 1903. 
Wayne L., b. Mar. 6, 1905. 

Jennie M., born at Kaysville Aug. 30, 1886; 
married Alonzo J. Gilert, Oct. 30, 1907, 
in Salt Lake City, by John R. Winder. 



316 GENEALOGICAL APPENDIX. 



NINTH FAMILY 

CHRISTOPHER LAYTON married, Aug. 15, 
1878 at, Salt Lake City, by Joseph F. Smith, 
ELIZABETH, daughter of Ebenezer WIL- 
LIAMS and Ada Evans. 

THEIR CHILDREN 

Lawrence W., b. Aug. 4, 1879 at Kaysville; 
died there Aug. 28, 1879. 

Lottie W., born Nov. 18, 1880 at Kaysville; 
married Joseph Heber Larson, May 25, 
1903 at Thatcher, Arizona, by Andrew 
Kimball. 

Her Children 

(All born at Thatcher, Arizona) 

Magdaline, b. May 3, 1904; d. May 22, 

1905. 
Thora, b. Aug. 27, 1905. 
Joseph L., b. Oct. 23, 1907. 

Leslie W., born Jan. 5, 1883 at Kaysville; 
married Nellie Claridge, Sept. 3, 1903 at 
Thatcher, Arizona, by Patriarch Samuel 
Clari'dge. 

His Children 

Christopher, b. April 19, 1904 at Thatch- 
er; d. May 29, 1905. 

Angeline, b. Jan. 21, 1906 at Thatcher. 

Elizabeth, b. May 30, 1907 at Thatcher. 

Leslie Joy, b. Feb. 16, 1909 at Brice, 
Arizona. 



CHRISTOPHER LAYTON. 317 



Lillian W., (twin) born Feb. 12, 1885 at St. 
David, Arizona; married Edward M. 
Claridge, Sept. 3, 1903 at Thatcher, Ari- 
zona, by Patriarch Samuel Claridge. 

Her Children 
(All born at Thatcher) 
Luella, b. April 5, 1904; d. May 21, 1905. 
Samuel Lynton, b. Mar. 2, 1906. 
Ethna, b. Nov. 19, 1908. 

Luella W., (twin) born Feb. 12, 1885 at St. 
David, Arizona; married Ousley A. 
Reneer, Sept. 4, 1904 at Thatcher, Ari- 
zona, by Bishop Moody. 

Her Children 
(Born at Thatcher, Arizona) 
Leman A., b. Oct. 8, 1905. 
Ebon, b. Jan. 22, 1908. 

Priscilla W., born Nov. 11, 1887 at Thatch- 
er, Arizona. 

Minnie W., born Jan. 3, 1890 at Thatcher, 
Arizona. 

Gilbert W., born April 11, 1892 at Thatcher, 
Arizona. 

Elizabeth W., born May 19, 1894 at Thatch- 
er, Arizona. 

Wilmuth W., born Sept. 4, 1896 at Thatch- 
er, Arizona. 



2- 

Sr 



T W 

t • 4